portrait
Patristic

Theodoret of Cyrus

c. A.D. 393–457
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When we hear Moses' writings describe how God took dust from the earth with his hands in order to make man, we try to understand what such language might mean. It means this: the whole of God had a special interest in the creation of the human nature. The great prophet proclaims this very thing, since everything else in creation was made by spoken command. Man, however, was made by God's "hands." … Just like an embryo is planted in the mother's womb and develops from the material which has surrounded it from the beginning, so also God wanted to take the material for the human body from the earth. Thus, clay became flesh and blood, and skin, and nerves, and veins, and arteries, and the brain, and bone marrow and supporting bones, and so on.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gen 2:7 (COMPENDIUM OF HERETICAL MYTHS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Because the devil was envious and the woman was gullible, humankind was immediately cast out of paradise. It was made to walk the very earth from which Adam had just been created, inheriting sweat, toil and hard labor. Along with Adam, the earth and all living things that followed were subjected to evil, being restrained like a horse that is bridled. For since Adam did not use good judgment during the age of paradise—an age which was free from sorrow and pain—he was joined to adversity. Through his suffering he might then get rid of the disease which had come upon him in the midst of paradise.By punishing us with death, the lawgiver cut off the spread of sin. And yet through that very punishment he also demonstrated his love for us. He bound sin and death together when he gave the law, placing the sinner under punishment of death. And yet he ordered things in such a way that the punishment might in itself serve the goal of salvation. For death brings about separation from this life and brings evil works to an end. It sets us free from labor, sweat and pain, and ends the suffering of the body. Thus the Judge mixes his love for us with punishment.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gen 3:19 (ON THE INCARNATION OF THE LORD 6.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some interpreters understand this not of two men or, as others fantasize, of Cain, but of one and the same young man: "a man I have killed for wounding me and a young man for bruising me." That is, a young man approaching maturity. He escapes vengeance through confession of sin, and pronouncing judgment on himself, he prevents divine judgment.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gen 4:23-24 (QUESTIONS ON GENESIS 44) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Why was Noah not blamed for falling into drunkenness? His falling was not due to intemperance but inexperience. For he was the first man to press the fruit of the vine and was ignorant not only of the power of the drink but also of the kind of change it had undergone. Because it ought to be mixed first before being drunk, he suffered drowsiness. There was nothing new about the fact that he was naked. For even now some people sleep naked, sleep having taken away their consciousness. The drunkenness, added to sleep, makes easier a defense of his nakedness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gen 9:20-21 (QUESTIONS ON GENESIS 56) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Why did God command Moses to erect the tabernacle on the first day of the first month? Because at that time he created the world. The sprouting of the trees attests to this fact. For Scripture says, "Let the earth sprout forth grass for fodder, and sow seed according to its kind and its likeness, and fruit-bearing trees that produce fruit, with its seed within it in its likeness, according to its kind upon the earth." When spring begins, the meadows bloom, the fields grow like waves, and the trees germinate their fruit. So too in this very season God set Israel free from slavery under the Egyptians and the archangel Gabriel brought the holy virgin the good news of her mysterious childbearing. In this same season the Lord Christ underwent his saving passion. Most fittingly, the Lord God of all ordered the tabernacle to be erected on the first day of the first month because it was the image of the entire world, and also so that the people would prepare for the feast of Passover, which the law commanded the Jews to celebrate as the first feast. At that time, they were going to celebrate this feast for the first time in the desert, for this was the second year after their deliverance from slavery.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Exod 40:2 (QUESTIONS ON EXODUS 72) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I will however mention the sacrifice in which two goats were offered, the one being slain and the other let go. In these two goats there is an anticipative image of the two natures of the Savior; in the one let go, of the impassible Godhead, in the one slain, of the passible manhood.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Lev 16:8 (DIALOGUE 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Why did God command that some of the sacred vessels should be covered with blue veils and others with purple veils?Only the veils of the more precious vessels were blue. The color suggests the sky. For this reason God commanded the objects behind the veil to be covered with blue tapestry but the objects outside it with purple and colors like it. For the sky is not subject to punishment, but the earth is punished for transgressions of the law. The color purple signifies a kingdom. The kingdom of God is divine, without beginning and indestructible. Hence the objects outside the tent were covered with veils both purple and blue. When the household of Kohath exercised their office, the law commanded that the priests should first enter the sanctuary and cover the ark and the other vessels with the veils already mentioned. Only then would the household of Kohath transport these objects, lest they lay eyes on things that are sacred and secret and that would destroy those who see them accidentally.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Num 4:6 (QUESTIONS ON NUMBERS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Why did he command these men, and lepers, and those with gonorrhea, to dwell outside the camp?He teaches us great things from small things. For if one who touches a dead body is unclean, so much the more is one who kills a man, because he incurs blood guilt. And if a leper is unclean, so much the more is one who perpetrates various forms of iniquity. And through the condemnation of one with gonorrhea, adultery is condemned. For if an involuntary act is abominable, so much the more is an act committed deliberately.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Num 5:2 (QUESTIONS ON NUMBERS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“What does this mean: "if any man or woman commits one of all the human sins"?Scripture call the smaller sins human. It is not possible for human nature, subject to change as it is, to be delivered from every sin. For "no one is clean from filth, even if his life is one day long." This is why holy David says, "Do not enter into judgment with your servant, for in your sight no living man will be justified." Only Christ the Lord, both as God and as man, is blameless. The prophet Isaiah foresaw this and said, "He committed no transgression, nor was deceit found in his mouth." For this reason he took upon himself the sins of others, for he had none of his own. For Isaiah also says, "He bears our sins, and he is afflicted for us." And the great John says, "Behold the lamb of God, who bears the sins of the world." For this reason he is also called "free among the dead," since he suffered death unjustly. The divine law teaches how those who have sinned moderately are to be healed. For the law commands that he who has done wrong in a matter of contracts should first confess the sin and then give back what was taken to the one he wronged, adding one fifth to the principal. If it happens that the one wronged dies before the sinner repents of his sin, he should pay the amount to the man's nearest relative. The law names as his nearest relative the one related to him by generation. The order of generation is this: first his son, then his daughter, then the brother of his father, then the brother of his grandfather. If there is none of these, then it should be another close kinsman. If no kinsman can be found, the law declares that he should offer the stated sum to God. For the law says this: "If the man has no near relative, so that the sinner can give him what he owes, then the debt is paid to the Lord in the person of the priest, except for the ram of expiation, through which expiation is made for him." The law mandates that the priests should eat the first fruits that are offered. For the Levites were the first fruits of the people, and the priests were the first fruits of the Levites. As first fruits, then, they acquire the first fruits.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Num 5:6 (QUESTIONS ON NUMBERS 9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For he selected this one nation to teach the knowledge of God to all the others. Just as he had selected one man—at one time Moses, at another Joshua, at another Samuel, at another some other of the prophets—to look after the welfare of this race, one man who benefited his fellows by practicing true wisdom, so through the one race, Israel, he called all the races of the earth that shared the same nature to share the same religion. Rahab, the harlot, testifies that this is so. Though she belonged to a different race and was a harlot, she relied solely on their reputation, accepted their religion, abandoned her own beliefs and entrusted herself to strangers. "We have heard," she said, "what things the Lord your God has done to the Egyptians, and fear of you fell on us." Accordingly, she made a pact with the spies and sealed it with an oath.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Josh 2:9-10 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10.49) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The story of Boaz also teaches us about virtue. For he not only liberally shares his grain with Ruth but also consoles her with words. Not only does he share food with her but also was himself the minister of his kindness; so that whoever does not order another person to be his minister, but prepares the flour and bread himself, will have given very liberally indeed.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ruth 2:12 (QUESTIONS ON RUTH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“With a heart thankful for the remembrance of kindness, Naomi rewarded the absent benefactor of her daughter-in-law with a blessing. For she said, "May he who has acknowledged you be blessed, for he has filled an empty soul by doing what he did. He took notice not of poverty but only of the Lawgiver, who ordered that widows be shown care."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ruth 2:20 (QUESTIONS ON RUTH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“What does Naomi suggest to her daughter-in-law? When Ruth heard her mother-in-law saying, "Our neighbor is a true man," she was reminded of his great kindness and thought to want him [to be] married to her in law, so that she might keep up the memory of the dead. Therefore, she [Naomi] suggests to her that she sleep at Boaz's feet, not that she might sell her body (for the words of the narrative signify the opposite); rather, she trusts the man's temperance and judgment. Moreover, the actions corroborate the words.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ruth 3:1-4 (QUESTIONS ON RUTH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He praised Ruth's deed and, moreover, he did not betray temperance, but he kept to the law of nuptial congress. "You show by your deed," he said, "that this was not done out of voluptuousness. In fact, you might have gone to those who are young and blooming, with only the intent of enjoying voluptuousness, but you went to the man who stands in place of a father to you." Twice indeed, he calls her daughter.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ruth 3:10 (QUESTIONS ON RUTH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The man was so virtuous that he did not rush into a marriage outside the law, but he spoke with his neighbors about the marriage. However, his words are also worthy of admiration. For his first words were not about the marriage but about the possession of fields, etc. Moreover, when, on account of the prospective marriage he [the relative] in fact refused the contract for the land and indeed took off his sandal and gave it to Boaz, in accordance with the law, Boaz then took Ruth to be his wife. Furthermore, because he was not serving lust, he took her in the spirit that one should take a wife, and his words also showed themselves worthy of praise, You are witnesses today, etc. "I do not," he said, "transgress the law in marrying a Moabite woman; rather, I diligently fulfill divine law, so that the memory of the dead is not extinguished."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ruth 4:1-6 (QUESTIONS ON RUTH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The elders confirmed the marriage with a blessing, saying, "The Lord made this woman," etc. Moreover, "So that she may be an example of virtue in Ephrathah," they predicted the salvific birth through which Bethlehem was made famous among all people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ruth 4:11 (QUESTIONS ON RUTH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For he selected this one nation to teach the knowledge of God to all the others.… The Philistines also testified to this. They feared the presence of the ark and said to one another, "This is the God who struck Egypt. Woe to us Philistines." Then God gave the ark to the Philistines to convict his people of transgressing the law. For he could not make those who flagrantly broke the law its upholders. But in giving the ark he safeguarded his majesty, teaching the Philistines that it was sinful men they had conquered and not God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Sam 4:8 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10.49-50) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So Dagon who was adored as God by them (although he was a dumb, senseless idol) was made to fall before the ark, and God prepared to stage a spectacle for the spectators, so that the Philistines might perceive the difference between false god and true God.In their folly, they raised him up again only to see him fallen a second time and brought to his knees, so to speak. Behaving thus with singular stupidity and reluctant to recognize the difference, they were taught by experience not to run to excess. Having learned their lesson, they returned to their senses, shook off their drunken ignorance and returned the ark, as was fitting, to its proper admirers, having honored it with votive offerings. They confessed their chastisements and instructed those who received it about the manner of its return.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Sam 5:3-4 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10.50-51) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And we need only the Lord's goodness to stay the storm. Easy it is for him to stay it, but we are unworthy of the calm, yet the grace of his patience is enough for us, so that with good fortune by it we may get the better of our foes. So the divine apostle has taught us to pray "for he will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to bear it." But I beseech your godliness to stop the mouths of the objectors and make them understand that it is not for them who stand, as the phrase goes, out of range, to scoff at men fighting in the ranks and giving and receiving blows; for what does it matter which weapon the soldier uses to strike down his antagonists? Even the great David did not use a panoply when he killed the aliens' champion, and Samson killed thousands on one day with the jawbone of an ass. Nobody grumbles at the victory, nor accuses the conqueror of cowardice, because he wins it without brandishing a spear or covering himself with his shield or throwing darts or shooting arrows. The defenders of true religion must be criticized in the same way, nor must we try to find language which will stir strife, but rather arguments which plainly proclaim the truth and make those who venture to oppose it ashamed of themselves.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Sam 17:47 (LETTER 16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It ought not to excite astonishment that Constantine was so far deceived as to send so many great men into exile: for he believed the assertions of bishops of high fame and reputation, who skillfully concealed their malice. Those who are acquainted with the Sacred Scriptures know that the holy David, although he was a prophet, was deceived; and that too not by a priest, but by one who was a menial, a slave and a rascal. I mean Ziba, who deluded the king by lies against Mephibosheth, and thus obtained his land. It is not to condemn the prophet that I speak in this way; but that I may defend the emperor, by showing the weakness of human nature, and to teach that credit should not be given only to those who advance accusations, even though they may appear worthy of credit; but that the other party ought also to be heard, and that one ear should be left open to the accused.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Sam 16:1-3 (ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 1.31) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some people blame Solomon because he killed his brother. Now the ways of life of people are different. Some of them certainly practice the highest form of philosophy; others pursue that virtue which is called political or civil; others manage the kingdom or hold power militarily. It is necessary to judge each of them according to the way of life that they follow. Therefore an apostolic or prophetic perfection cannot be expected from Solomon, but only those actions that are appropriate to kings. He knew that Adonijah desired to gain supreme command. In fact, he had tried to take hold of the kingdom. When he attacked him the first time openly, he still forgave him and promised him that he would be safe if he behaved with modesty. But after he asked for the partner of his father, he did not grant this to him because Adonijah was opening the way to tyranny. Therefore Solomon ordered him to be killed, as he was concerned for the tranquility of his kingdom.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Kgs 2:25 (QUESTIONS 7, ON 1 KINGS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This was also a pious man, and a relative of his. Indeed, his family constantly lived in tents and kept away from drunkenness. The prophet Jeremiah mentions them with praise, and history shows their piety. Therefore king Jehu, as soon as he saw him, blessed him, that is, greeted him. Then he asked, "Is your heart as true to mine as mine is to yours?" When he had answered, "It is," Jehu said to him, "If it is, give me your hand." Then, while he was taking him into his chariot, he said, " 'Come with me and see my zeal for the Lord.' So he had him ride in his chariot." From this it clearly appears that also among the ten tribes there were people endowed with piety, and thanks to them, God, who rules everything with wisdom, tolerated all the others.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Kgs 10:15-16 (QUESTION 33, ON 2 KINGS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Then Jehu assembled all the people and said to them, 'Ahab offered Baal small service; but Jehu will offer much more.' " We need to examine the purpose of words and actions. And this must be done here too. In fact, since he did not want anyone to escape his revenge, Jehu used these words, so that all the priests of Baal might come confidently. In addition, in order that no priest of God might share with them the same punishment, he ordered that they be driven away as though they were not worthy of that celebration, and so he killed only [the idolatrous priests]. He also burned the statue of Baal, cut down its sacred groves and freed the whole land of Israel from other idols. However, he continued to worship the two golden calves and gave the name of Baalim to the sanctuary of Baal.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Kgs 10:18-24 (QUESTION 34, ON 2 KINGS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I certainly do not think that he built [the altar] for the God of all things but just for certain of those who are falsely called gods. This is what the book of Chronicles points out. It reads, "In the time of his distress this king Ahaz became yet more faithless to the Lord. For he sacrificed to the gods of Damascus, which had defeated him, and said, "Because the gods of the kings of Aram helped them, I will sacrifice to them so that they may help me." But they were the ruin of him and of all Israel." And this is also signified by the next verse: "Ahaz gathered together the utensils of the house of God and cut in pieces the utensils of the house of God. He shut up the doors of the house of the Lord and made himself altars in every corner of Jerusalem." He did these and other similar things, as is also confirmed in the book of Chronicles: "When King Ahaz went to Damascus to meet King Tiglath-pileser of Assyria, he saw the altar that was at Damascus. King Ahaz sent to the priest Uriah a model of the altar, and its pattern, exact in all its details." He removed the genuine altar of bronze, which Solomon had built, and put in its place another one recently made. And what happened to the stands is revealed by what follows: "King Ahaz cut off the frames of the stands," the text says, "and removed the laver from them." And he even dared to commit another act of impiety: he moved the entrance of the royal house into the divine temple, transforming the sacred enclosure into a thoroughfare.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Kgs 16:17-18 (QUESTION 48, ON 2 KINGS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“There is abundant information in the books of Chronicles which were written to continue the books of the Kings and to preserve the memory of such important events. The first book begins with a genealogy that sets out to demonstrate how the human race came from a single man. Since it focuses only on the single kingdom of Judah, it can tell us about its cities and the villages, and from where they took their names. Here we come to know Nathan, from whom the blessed Luke constructed the beginning of his genealogy of our Lord and Savior, Son of David and Solomon's brother4 on his mother's side: "The following children were born to him in Jerusalem: Shimeah, Shobab, Nathan and Solomon, that is, the four children he fathered with Bersabea, daughter of Ammiel." And Rechab6 herself, who is mentioned in many books of Scripture, is said to have come from the tribe of Judah.It also clearly explains why Reuben lost his birthright and Joseph gained it and also, finally, the reason why the tribe of Judah obtained the highest honor: "The sons of Reuben the firstborn of Israel. He was the firstborn, but because he defiled his father's bed his birthright was given to the sons of Joseph son of Israel, so that he is not enrolled in the genealogy according to the birthright; though Judah became prominent among his brothers and a ruler came from him, yet the birthright belonged to Joseph." It also explains the reason why such a great honor was conceded to Joseph. By the will of God Judah had the dignity of receiving the Lord who was born from him according to the flesh. This is the sense tacitly expressed with the words "a leader from him." Indeed the passage seems to assert that not only the kings of the earth derived from Judah, but also the eternal king himself who had no beginning and will never end. It also describes the situation of the tribes beyond the Jordan, those of Reuben and Gad, and even the tribes of Manasseh which later were received into those of the Hagarites and the Itureans, and talks about the tribes of the Naphiseans, and all those peoples who entered into conflict with them. In addition the text relates how they fought and won, and made the Hagarites flee. And it also reports the reason for the victory: "When they received help against them, the Hagarites and all who were with them were given into their hands, for they cried to God in the battle, and he granted their entreaty because they trusted in him." It also describes the amount of the spoils of war: "They captured their livestock: 50, of their camels, 250, sheep, 2, donkeys and 100, captives. Many were slain because the war was from God. And they lived in their territory until the exile."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Chr 1:1-10:14 (QUESTIONS ON 1 CHRONICLES, PROLOGUE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The genealogy of the priests and the Levites comes after this. It relates that Zadok, who was high priest at the time of David, had been the eleventh from Aaron; that Azariah, nephew of Zadok, had been the first to receive the priestly anointing in the temple built by Solomon. Among them there was also Jehozadak, who was brought to Babylon as a war prisoner. Jesus9 was his son, a high priest as well, who delivered the people from bondage together with Zerubbabel, and built a temple for the Lord. Here we also learn that Korah, who revolted against the great Moses, was a nephew of Isaar, son of Caath and brother of Amram, Aaron's and Moses' father. According to this lineage he was related to the first legislator. But he himself paid in the desert for his errors, although his children did not share the punishment of their father. From here Samuel13 came and then Aeman, who intoned Psalms and was a nephew of the prophet Samuel. In fact he was the son of Joel, son of Samuel. On the other hand, Asaph, one of the singers, came from the lineage of Gerson, son of Levi and brother of Caath. Aetham, who also belonged to the group of the singers, had Merari, the third son of Levi, as great-grandfather.The text also explains the difference between the priests and the Levites. It relates that the Levites were initiated into all the ministries of the holy altar of God: "But Aaron and his sons made offerings on the altar of burnt offering and on the altar of incense, doing all the work of the most holy place, to make atonement for Israel, according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded." It seems to me, in fact, that this book was written after the return from Babylon. For this reason it also talks about the bondage and explains its cause: "So all Israel was enrolled by genealogies; and these are written in the book of the Kings of Israel. And Judah was taken into exile in Babylon because of their unfaithfulness. Now the first to live again in their possessions in their towns were Israelites, priests, Levites, and temple servants." These accounts show that the book was begun after the captivity. Indeed no historian ever relates facts that happened afterwards, but what happened before or during his times. And actually only the prophets have the power to foretell the future. In addition it says that also those who had inhabited that land before them had been enslaved. And actually many of them still live with them: the Canaanites, Chettites, Jebusites, who had been their companions in such a misfortune. Also the priests and the Levites were brought into captivity with the Israelites. I believe that those who were called "the saints' servants" were then called Nathinim. Many of them, in fact, consecrated themselves to the ministries of the priests and the Levites. There were among them also those who were entrusted with the carrying of the water, the gathering of wood and other necessary duties. Indeed, if it was imposed to the Gabaonites, who were foreigners, to follow Joshua in the praises and to perform some works as porters or carpenters, this task was even more the duty of the Israelites. As a proof of this I have found in the interpretation of Hebrew names that this name means "house of Iaō," that is, "of the God who is." The text, in fact, mentions the children of Israel and among them Judah and Benjamin, and Ephraim18 and Manasseh. It also mentions the priests and the Levites, who inhabited those cities. About the Korēnites it says that they derived from Korah. It also says that among them there had been the guardians of the temple of God as well, and it seems that this custom had been introduced by Samuel and David. "All these, who were chosen as gatekeepers at the thresholds, were two hundred twelve. They were enrolled by genealogies in their villages. David and the prophet Samuel established them in their office of trust. So they and their descendants were in charge of the gates of the house of the Lord, that is, the house of the tent, as guards. The gatekeepers were on the four sides, east, west, north, and south."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Chr 1:1-10:14 (QUESTIONS ON 1 CHRONICLES, PROLOGUE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Chronicles also speak about the tabernacle because a temple of the Lord had not yet been built by either Samuel or David. The text also adds that that the holy services were held in the tabernacle. Worship was observed at that time according to the number of the days of the week. For it also says, "and their kindred who were in their villages were obliged to come in every seven days, in turn, to be with them." With regard to the holy utensils it says, "Some of them had charge of the utensils of service, for they were required to count them when they were brought in and taken out. Others of them were appointed over the furniture, and over all the holy utensils, also over the choice flour, the wine, the oil, the incense and the spices." And about the priests it says, "Others, of the sons of the priests, prepared the mixing of the spices." With regard to the tomb of Saul the Chronicles gives us much information, and in the Book of Kings itself we read that his bones were gathered and buried in the land of Jabesh.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Chr 1:1-10:14 (QUESTIONS ON FIRST CHRONICLES, PROLOGUE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Solomon means "peaceable"; as you can find in the Chronicles: God said to David when he wanted to build the new temple, "Lo, a son is born to you; he will be a man of repose, and I shall give him peace from all his enemies round about because his name is Solomon, and I shall give peace and tranquility to Israel in his days. He will build a house for my name, and he will be a son to me, and I shall be a father to him, and I shall assure the throne of his kingdom in Israel forever." It is well known, however, that Solomon died without living long, and that his throne came to an end. He gives the name Solomon, therefore, to our peaceable Lord, of whom blessed Paul says, "For he is our peace, who has made the two one and has broken down the dividing wall." … Now it was not Solomon who had dominion to the ends of the world [either] but he who sprang from Solomon in his humanity, Jesus Christ, and was called Solomon on account of his peaceable and gentle nature and his being the cause of peace.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Chr 22:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The passage shows the impiety of the ten tribes: "For a long time Israel was without the true God, and without a teaching priest and without law; but when in their distress they turned to the Lord, the God of Israel, and sought him, he was found by them." Do not imitate, the Scripture says, the impiety of your brothers. They do not preach the true God but pursue false idols. For this reason they have been deprived of the priests and the teachers, who could teach them the law of God. Experience, therefore, becomes our guide in showing the damages of impiety. For after being afflicted by any kind of calamity they implore now the help of God, giving themselves entirely to the ineffable goodness of the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Chr 15:3 (QUESTION 1, ON 2 CHRONICLES) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The streams from the divine Spirit resemble watering by rivers: just as they cause trees planted near them to flourish, so the spiritual streams are the cause of bearing divine fruit. For this very reason Christ the Lord called his own teaching water.… Appropriately, then, blessed David compared the person devoted to the divine sayings with trees growing on riverbanks, ever green, bearing fruit in season.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 1:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 1:7-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having concluded the first psalm with a reference to the ungodly, he opened the second in turn with this same reference so as to teach us that the aforementioned end of the ungodly lies in wait for both kings and rulers, Jews and Gentiles, who rage against the Savior.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 2:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 2:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[The words of the psalm] come from someone deploring and censuring folly.… Despite their conspiring together and hatching a tawdry plot for the murder of the Lord, their schemes all came to nothing, as they were unable to consign to oblivion the one crucified by them: on the third day he rose again and took possession of the world.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 2:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 2:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To be sure, God the Word had the name "only-begotten Son" before the ages as connatural with his condition, yet while still possessing the title of the Son as God, he also receives it as human being. Hence in the present psalm he added the words [of this verse]. Now no one who believes the teaching of the divine Spirit would apply this verse to the divinity of Christ the Lord. In fact, let us listen in this regard to the God of all speaking through David, "From the womb before the morning star I begot you." So as man he both receives this verse and hears what follows.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 2:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 2:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now it is possible to discover an appropriate fulfillment for this prophecy, too: the number of the Jews who came to faith was not only the 12 apostles but was as well the 70 disciples, the 120 whom blessed Peter addressed in assembly, the 500 to whom he appeared on one occasion after the resurrection according to the statement of the divinely inspired Paul, the 3, and the 5, that the chief of the apostles made his catch through addressing them and the many myriads of whom the mighty James exclaimed, "You see, brother, what countless numbers of Jewish believers there are." These, to be sure, and in addition to them those of the Jews throughout the whole world who have come to faith he declares a holy people, and through them he takes possession of all the nations, thus fulfilling the prophecy in the words "Rejoice, nations, with his people." In addition to this, however, he fulfills also his own prophecy, which he made in regard to the Jews in the words, "Now, I have other sheep that do not belong to this fold. Those, too, I must gather; they will hear my voice, and there will be one flock, one shepherd." This, too, he says in the present psalm. But it occurs to me to lament the faithlessness of the [unbelieving] Jews, who though hearing the prophecy that made specific mention of the ends of the earth, and realizing that none of their kings had had such sway, but only Christ the Lord, David's offspring in the flesh, blind the eyes of their mind according to the prophecy that says, "They grope about, as blind people do for the wall, and not as they will do who have the benefit of eyesight."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 2:8 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 2:9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Many, in fact, are the enemies of every kind who assail me from all sides, but more numerous are those who trouble me by their mockery and their claims that I am bereft of your providence. Yet I know that you would not persist in ignoring me, despite my many failings. On the contrary, you will raise up the one who now humbles himself for the sin he committed and make him appear stronger than his foes.… I have confidence neither in kingship nor in sovereignty; instead, I trust in you to be my glory, and I expect to be quickly raised up by your right hand.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 3:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 3:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Righteous people never have enough of prayer; instead, being in need and taking advantage of goodwill, they reap the fruit of prayer and continue offering supplication, realizing as they do the benefit coming from it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 4:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 4:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“On all sides the church of God is buffeted by many huge waves, as likewise is each soul that embraces the devout life, but each survives and breasts the billows by constantly invoking the divine aid. This in fact is what the inspired Word also teaches, instructing us how it behooves us both to entreat and implore the God and King of all.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 5:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 5:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When graves are filled in they keep the stench within, but when opened they release the awful smell. These people are like that, … spewing out words redolent of utter impiety and evil smells. Now, … these words … suggest blasphemy against God and lewd and licentious speech.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 5:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 5:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He does not beg to be uncensured but rather not to be censured in anger, nor does he plead to avoid discipline but not to suffer it with wrath. Discipline me like a father, he asks, not like a judge; like a physician, not like a torturer. Do not fit the punishment to the crime; instead, temper justice with lovingkindness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 6:1 (COMMENTARY ON PSALMS 6:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Under the influence of weakness, sin overcomes. After all, if the reasoning faculty within us were not weak, the passions would not rebel; to put it another way, provided the charioteer is firm and steers and controls the horses skillfully, there is no occasion for bucking.… He calls reasoning bones, since bones are naturally rather dense and support the body; speaking figuratively he gave the name "bones" to reasoning, by which the living being is steered. Disturbance in that faculty, he is saying, ruffled and shook me. Hence I beg to be allowed to enjoy your lovingkindness so as to receive healing through it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 6:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 6:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, it was appropriate for him to add "for your mercy's sake": I am not trusting in myself, he is saying, nor do I attribute your help to my own righteousness; instead, I beg to be granted it on account of your mercy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 6:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 6:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is not in death but in life that one recalls God. Likewise, confession and reform do not come to the departed in hades. God confined life and action to this life; there, however, he conducts an evaluation of performance. And in any case this is proper to the eighth day, giving no longer opportunity for preparation by good or bad deeds to those who have arrived at it; instead, whatever works you have sown for yourself you will have occasion to reap. For this reason he obliges you to practice repentance here, there being no practice of this kind of effort in hades.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 6:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 6:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let those who do not see their own iniquities and yet ridicule my failings mock me no longer. I won divine favor, in fact, and am confident that through my entreaties he will overlook my faults and make me a beneficiary of his pardon.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 6:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 6:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In these words the divine David has not left a testimony to his own righteousness: we hear him protesting the opposite, "because I acknowledge my lawlessness, and my sin is always before me"; and, "I said, 'I shall declare my lawlessness against myself to the Lord,' " but he calls it justice in the matter before us. I committed no wrong, in fact, he is saying, against Absalom, or Ahithophel or those arrayed in battle with them against me. So I beg to be judged in the light of this righteousness and innocence and not in the light of the faults previously committed by me. I ask for judgment on these current grounds and not for a payment of penalty at this time for other sins.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 7:8 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 7:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"God is a righteous judge, … who does not give free rein to his wrath every day." Instead, he also shows lovingkindness, by which he bears people's faults for a longer time. For whenever he sees people not reaping profit from it, he gives them further opportunity with the addition of threats, putting the punishments off; but if they scorn the opportunity and persist in sinning, he immediately brings on their ruin in keeping with justice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 7:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 7:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These are not words of punishment, note, but of threat: he said wield, not inflict; bent his bow, not fired the arrow. And to teach us against whom he will fire the arrows, he immediately attached the words "he made his arrows into flaming shafts," that is, those taking combustible material of sin, building with wood, hay and stubble, as the divine apostle says, will be struck with these fiery arrows.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 7:12-13 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 7:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And this is a precise demonstration of your lovingkindness and power, he is saying, imbuing the lowly nature of human beings with wisdom so that they might have control over not only the land creatures but also those that fly and that swim and that do both, use their skills to hunt those in the heights and in the depths, and keep under control those that pass through the air and those hidden in the water.… Uncreated nature alone, you see, is separate from this subjection as something free. The nature that receives existence from it, however, is subject whatever it be—visible or invisible—to Christ the Lord, both as God and as man. Such is the honor human nature received from the God of all. Hence, as a conclusion he used the same verse as at the beginning: "O Lord, our Lord, how wonderful is your name in all the earth!"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 8:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 8:6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is characteristic of the perfect to dedicate their whole heart to God and to consecrate their whole mind to him. "You shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart," Scripture says, "with your whole soul, with your whole strength and with your whole mind." Those who divide their thoughts between mammon and God, between Christ and gold, between the present and the future life, cannot truthfully say, "I shall confess to you, O Lord, with all my heart."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 9:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 9:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[The godless one] was stripped of his own weapons, having no supporters of his godlessness; instead, those who appointed themselves his instruments have now changed sides and taken up the fight against him. With the overthrow of godlessness practiced in them in former times, the cities took on the building up of true religion; it would have been impossible for them to develop true religion had not they overthrown godlessness first.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 9:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 9:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“A drastic alteration of circumstances took place in reality: ancient enemies became friends, those distant became close, slaves became sons, those ignorant became knowledgeable, those in darkness came to be in light, the dead in hope of life the poor became heirs of the kingdom of heaven, Jews came to be far away and Gentiles close at hand, sons became dogs, dogs sons. In short, the Savior's devices took on a divine seemliness: the gift of immortality was given through mortality, life through death, honor through dishonor, blessing through curse, salvation through a cross—these are the devices, these the exploits of our God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 9:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 9:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The unbeliever and the sinner never keeps God before his eyes; instead, each day and at every moment he soils and sullies his paths, not believing there is any judgment. Well, what is the reason for this?… He completely despises your laws; he spends all his time in lawlessness. The unbeliever, in fact, belittles and vilifies the commands of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 10:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 10:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So while they practice their evil ways against me, you, the righteous Judge, seated on your heavenly throne and making your own special appearance in the temple on earth, view the whole world, though sufficient for you is a mere glance of your eyes to learn about all human affairs. You know precisely the doings of the righteous and the unrighteous, and you measure out repayment for work done.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 11:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 11:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Regard for truth is in danger of being snuffed out, with everyone, you might say, suffering from distrust in one another.… They pretend friendship and perform the actions of enemies.… Some use their lips to direct falsehood into their neighbor's heart; others return the compliment.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 12:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 12:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By night I am overwhelmed by my problems, in the grip of discouragement like a kind of sleep. But if the light of your assistance shines, it will disperse the darkness of trouble and put an end to the sleep of discouragement. If, however, you delay your help, I am afraid the sleep will turn into death, as the distress becomes stronger than my resolve.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 13:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 13:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Like the Assyrian army in the days of Hezekiah], all will come to know through experience the one fighting against them; fear will strike them from a source they did not expect. I mean, who would have thought they would be destroyed by an angel? That God cares for the Jews? Those who mocked the counsel of poor and lowly Hezekiah for trusting in God rather than arms will realize that the one who made himself dependent on God enjoyed a hope that was not disappointed.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 14:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 14:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since the psalm before this also prophesied salvation for the inhabitants of Jerusalem and forecast the return of those already made captive, it is right for him to introduce exhortation in this psalm and propose a way of life proper for them to live who are under God's command and enjoying such wonderful assistance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 15:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 15:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is necessary, he is saying, for such a one to rid himself of evil and be free of all blame, and to practice every virtue studiously.… He must keep free of falsehood not only his tongue but also his mind, and be rid completely of the double deceit so that on their part no harm results to their neighbor. Now, it was very logical for him to make mention first of the heart, then of the tongue and then of the deed: word precedes action; and thinking, word.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 15:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 15:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The psalm is spoken in the person of the Savior but is spoken from the viewpoint of his humanity, as are also many other such statements that we find in the sacred Gospels.… In this psalm also he asks to be protected and is protected by himself: while he asks as a human being, as God he grants the request, his own Father of course being pleased and cooperating.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 16:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 16:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So at this place, too, Christ the Lord in human fashion says, "Constantly supported by the divine nature, I am in the midst of my saving passion and find gladness in the hope of resurrection. My soul, you see, will not be abandoned in hades, nor will my flesh suffer natural corruption. I shall achieve a rapid resurrection and return to life, giving all people a glimpse of this path."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 16:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 16:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This psalm refutes the folly of Arius, of Eunomius and of Apollinaris: the former ones said God the Word assumed a body without a soul, whereas Apollinaris called the body that was assumed ensouled though denying it a rational soul; I do not know where he found his doctrine of these two souls—the divine Scripture nowhere teaches it. Yet the all-Holy Spirit through blessed David made undisguised mention of a soul, thus giving clear refutation of each heresy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 16:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 16:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He will be in unceasing joy, having become immune to suffering, to change, to death, even in his human nature. As God, you see, this was always the case, and of course even in his human nature once formed in the womb it was easy to provide him with this. But he allowed the nature he had assumed to travel through the sufferings so as by these means to loose the sway of sin, put a stop to the tyranny of the devil, undo the power of death and provide all people with the basis of a new life. So as man he assumes both incorruption and immortality.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 16:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 16:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Although many times [David had] Saul in his grasp, he refrained from doing away with him and instead rendered good for evil; hence he recalled even the night in which he did this, when by night he saved the sleeping Saul from death and allowed no one to deal him a lethal blow. Now, in a figurative manner he calls his disasters "nights" on account of the gloom of discouragement, as likewise he refers to the test as burning: "you examined me by fire," he says, "and no wrong was found in me." In other words, just as you would test gold of some sort, you found me unadulterated, O Lord; so far be it from me to harm the enemy that I even kept my tongue free of abuse against him, and what he continues to do I refrained from mentioning.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 17:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 17:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“His prayer is to enjoy such protection as does the apple of the eye, which has eyelids as a kind of rampart and eyelashes for a palisade; it also has eyebrows as mounds, conducting the stream of sweat to the temples and warding off from the faculty of sight any harm from that source.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 17:8 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 17:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We learn three kinds of divine laws from blessed Paul. One unwritten kind he said was given to human beings in creation and nature: "From the creation of the world," he says, "his invisible attributes have been understood and seen in created things"; and again, "For when the Gentiles, who do not have the law, practice the obligations of the law instinctively, despite having no law they are a law to themselves." … Another law was provided in writing through the mighty Moses: "The Law was added because of transgressions," he says, "ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator." He knew also a third one imposed after these, the law of grace: "For the law of the Spirit of life," he says, "has set me free from the law of sin and death." Blessed David in this psalm teaches human beings the harmony between these, following the same order: first, the one the Creator preaches in creation; then the one given through Moses, instilling a greater knowledge of the Creator to those willing to attend; after that, the law of grace, perfectly purifying souls and freeing them from the present destruction. This in fact is the reason the psalm also refers us "to the end," naming the New Testament in the end.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 19:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 19:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If you observe a most mighty and magnificent building, you admire the builder; and if you see a skillfully and beautifully designed ship, you think of the shipwright; and at the sight of a painting the painter comes to mind. Much more, to be sure, does the sight of creation lead the viewers to the Creator.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 19:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 19:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The ordained succession of night and day illustrates the boundaries set by the Creator … the visible things are inanimate, being a kind of mask that teaches everyone to be led from visible things to the invisible God and to offer singing to him … by putting forth neither words nor verbal expressions but the norm, and demonstrating their own order, they summon all land and sea to the divine singing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 19:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 19:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the Mosaic law Law, testimony, judgments, command, decrees.… It is called Law in that it regulates and prescribes the best way of life; testimony in testifying against sinners and highlighting the punishment for transgression; judgments in teaching what is right, forbidding what is wrong and declaring virtuous people righteous; command in commanding what is to be done and giving orders authoritatively; decrees in revealing the divine verdicts and teaching what goods the observant will enjoy and to what punishments the transgressor will be consigned … the law of God, being free of every fault, corrects people's souls and makes them faultless; the testimony gives wisdom to the immature and simple by frightening them; the judgments gladden the heart by revealing the basis of judgment; the command gives light to the mind's eye, teaching what constitutes service to the God of all. While piety and the fear of God, in suggesting observance of these, procure enjoyment of the eternal good, it was right for him to speak of the fear of God as pure—that is, free from blame—for the reason that human fear is blameworthy, being synonymous with dread. Now, he called the decrees true and justified on account of their conferring on people both honors and warranted punishments. In conclusion, he said these are worth more than gold and precious stones and sweeter than honey—not to all human beings, however, but to those truly human, whose life is not comparable with the brute beasts.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 19:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALM 19:5-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They trusted in horses and chariots, he is saying, and enjoyed no benefit from them but were caught up in unseen entanglements and collapsed. We, by contrast, invoked divine assistance, and won salvation in visible manner and emerged superior to the adversaries.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 20:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 20:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Not for being lowly is God exalted, nor does he receive what he does not possess; instead, what he possesses he reveals … your exaltation is revealed in your ineffable power, which we shall continue to celebrate and sing, recounting your marvelous works.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 21:13 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 21:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just as the one who was a fount of righteousness assumed our sin, and the one who was an ocean of blessing accepted a curse lying on us and scorning shame endured a cross, so too he uttered the words on our behalf.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 22:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 22:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I am like a worm, he is saying, seen to be worthless and become a laughingstock. Now, some claimed that by "worm" is suggested also the birth from a virgin, as it is not by intercourse that it comes into existence; but I believe only lowliness is indicated here.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 22:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 22:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After the passion those former "dogs" took on the status of children through faith, whereas those who once had enjoyed the care shown to children received the name of dogs for raging against the Lord.… Blessed Paul cries out about them, "Beware of the dogs, beware of the evildoers. Beware of mutilation."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 22:16 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 22:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We see none of this happening to David or to any of his successors. Only Christ the Lord, on the contrary, who is of David according to the flesh, God the Word who became man, who though of David's line took the form of a slave; he filled all earth and sea with the knowledge of God, after all, and persuaded those who were once in error and offered adoration to idols to adore the true God instead of false gods.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 22:31 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 22:18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having said in the psalm before this, "The needy eat and will be filled, and those who seek him out will praise the Lord," and again, "All the prosperous of the earth ate and adored him," here he suggests the provider of such food and calls the feeder shepherd. This in fact is the name Christ the Lord also gave himself: "I am the good shepherd, I know my own, and I am known by my own." It is also what he called himself through the prophet Ezekiel. So here, too, all who enjoyed the saving food cry out, "The Lord shepherds me, and nothing will be wanting for me": this shepherd regales those shepherded by him with enjoyment of good things of all kinds.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 23:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 23:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Your rod and your staff comforted me": with one he supports my weakness, with the other he guides toward the right way. You would not be wrong, however, to apply this to the saving cross: by its seal and remembrance we are rid of the hostile demons and guided to the true path. This is the meaning of "your rod and your staff comforted me": the cross is assembled from two rods, with the upright staff confirming and directing those who believe in him and strengthening those who are weak, and using the crossbar as a rod against the demons.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 23:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 23:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Providing these good things is your ineffable lovingkindness, not awaiting our request but closely following us like fugitives, anticipating our needs, giving us a share in salvation, providing residence in the divine dwellings, one in the present life, one in the future.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 23:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 23:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is appropriate, he is saying, for him who desires to ascend that mountain both to purify his soul of idle thoughts and to keep his hands away from such pursuits. He put "hands" in place of pursuits, and by "heart" he implied desires: with the latter we form our intentions, and by the former we put them into action.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 24:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 24:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, it was quite appropriate for him to associate mercy with blessing: even what are thought rewards are given to human beings only on account of divine lovingkindness. I mean, all the righteousness of human beings is not nearly sufficient for gifts bestowed by God and certainly not for those yet to come, which even surpass human imagining.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 24:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 24:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let no one wonder, I ask you, on hearing of the ignorance of the invisible powers: they have neither advance knowledge nor complete knowledge—only the divine nature has that knowledge. Angels and archangels, however, and the other companies of the invisible powers know as much as they are taught, for which reason the divine apostle also, speaking of them, said, "So that to the principalities and authorities in the heavenly places the wisdom of God in its rich variety might now be made known through the church." Now, if they came to learn the divine wisdom more precisely through the life of the church, there is nothing out of order for the powers on high to be ignorant even of the mystery of Christ's ascension when they see the human nature and do not perceive the divinity concealed in it.… No human being had ever passed through [the eternal gates]; but when God the Word became human and took up our first fruits, he both led the way up to heaven and took his place at the right hand of majesty in the highest places, above every principality, authority, dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the age to come.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 24:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 24:6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those constantly reared on the sacred Words have a precise knowledge from them that all the dispensations of God our Savior are tempered with mercy and truth: to some, who repent of sins committed, he extends mercy and pardon; others unconquered he proclaims and crowns as champions of virtue, giving his verdict with truth, while admittedly on those caught up in lawlessness and not taking advantage of repentance he inflicts punishments in terms of the standard of truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 25:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 25:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Prayer offered to God befits a king: it is appropriate for one appointed to rule to exercise complete care of his subjects. This is surely the reason that blessed David offered prayer not only for himself but also for a people entrusted to him, especially as the salvation of the one who reigns wisely and well constitutes the welfare of the whole people. The verse implies something else as well, however. Israel was divided, in the time of Saul, of Mephibosheth and of Absalom. Consequently, if I were to enjoy your aid, he is saying, and prove stronger than my adversaries, Israel itself would obtain peace by putting an end to civil strife and would revel in your good things.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 25:22 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 25:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having enjoyed such beneficence, he is saying, I seek from my benefactor not wealth or influence, royalty or glory, but constant attendance in the divine temple, contemplation of the divine beauty there and inspection of everything happening in accordance with law. I have … already secured salvation from that source and escaped the hand of my pursuers. This the mighty David both asked for and received from the munificent God: he brought back the divine ark, erected another more wonderful tabernacle and assembled the different choirs of singers. You could gain a more precise knowledge of this from the books of Chronicles.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 27:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 27:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In place of "Guide me by law," Aquila and Theodotion said, "Illuminate," whereas Symmachus has, "Give me a glimpse of your way." … Become for me in your own person both lawgiver and guide, giving me a glimpse of the path leading to you.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 27:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 27:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The mind adorned with virility, he is saying, and by means of it getting the better of the onset of misfortunes, is strengthened, and gains the victory and awaits the divine promises, to which it becomes the heir, the body also co-operating. Now, he calls the life looked forward to "land of the living" insofar as it is separated from death and free of corruption and sadness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 27:14 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 27:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Though the temple was not yet built, he gives the name "temple" to the tabernacle in which he prayed, distant from it in body but directing his mind there. Likewise also when blessed Daniel in Babylon prayed, he opened the windows facing Jerusalem, not under the impression that God was confined there but from his knowledge that the divine manifestation occurred there.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 28:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 28:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let no one think, however, that the righteous person is cursing his enemies: the words are a mark not of cursing but of a just verdict. "Grant them their due repayment," he says, meaning, May they fall foul of their own schemes, which they hatch against one another. This is said also in the seventh psalm, "Their trouble will come back on their own head, and their wrong will come down on top of them."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 28:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 28:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The prayer for the people befits the king as well: it is also admirable about mighty David that though pursued also by the people, who waged war on him along with Saul, he offered supplication on their behalf to God. He foresaw their future conversion, you see, and had regard not for the injustice but for the servitude to come.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 28:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 28:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“You who are entrusted with the divine message, he is saying, and are called children of God, bear the divine message everywhere with all enthusiasm, transform those reared on nonsense into rational people and offer them first to God; then through them present the worship and the hymns, celebrating the benefactor in the divine dwellings. This resembles what was said by the Savior to the sacred apostles, "Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 29:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 29:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“From this he prophesies the power imparted to the apostles.… The narrative of the Acts also teaches us things in harmony with this: we learn from there how at his ascension Christ the Lord addressed his holy disciples in the words, "Stay in this city until you have been clothed with power from on high." Ten days later on the feast of Pentecost, "there came a sound from heaven like that of a violent wind blowing." … Now, he gives the name "voice" to the grace of the Spirit filling the apostles with power and might and rendering puny people magnificent.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 29:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 29:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He signals through these words the overthrow of the idols: since the idols' precincts in ancient times were on high places, providing no fruit to their worshipers, he likened them to "the cedars of Lebanon," which though lofty do not naturally bear edible fruit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 29:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 29:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, he called "woods" the idols' precincts as being utterly fruitless; these are the kinds of woods or coppices that the best woodcutters are accustomed to chop down, leaving the earth bare of them, and they plant fruitbearing trees and sow seeds of edible crops. The cultivators of the world did this, too: pulling up idols' precincts by the roots, they planted the divine churches in their place.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 29:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 29:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Human nature did not beseech God and look for reprieve from destruction; rather, it constantly fell to wailing and weeping, with death in view and no expectation of resurrection. Accordingly, the psalmist made mention of the tears and laments that occur with the sick and dying to show the ineffable lovingkindness of God … [by which,] without being invoked and seeing only the wailing, he took pity on what was happening and gave a reprieve from death.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 30:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 30:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, things turned out like this both in the case of Hezekiah and in the case of the salvation of everyone. After the Assyrians applied those awful threats and moved the city to weeping, they sustained the blow at night, and in the morning they filled with good cheer those whom they had forced to weep. The divine Isaiah brought Hezekiah the sentence of death in the evening, and towards morning brought him in turn the good news of life. And it happened likewise in the case of the salvation of everyone: the sacred apostles and the believers along with them lamented the passion of the Lord, but toward morning the women came and brought the joy of the resurrection.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 30:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 30:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We have a basis of high repute in the evidence given by the God of all of his great affection for us: "God so loved the world," Scripture says, "that he has given his only-begotten Son so that all who believe in him may not perish but have eternal life." "O Lord my God, I shall confess to you forever": not only in the present life but also after the resurrection I shall offer hymns to you, constantly recounting your extraordinary and ineffable gifts.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 30:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 30:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, through all the verses occurring here, at any rate, we learn the measure of his prudence: his appeal for divine assistance is made on the basis not of his own virtue but of God's name and of God's righteousness and because he hoped in him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 31:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 31:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By this he indicated the plot of Ahithophel, which he put into operation against him, as we have spoken about previously. … After frequently encountering many disasters I was freed from them by your aid—thus I entrust my soul to your providence. He calls providence here once again "hands."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 31:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 31:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Everyone has given me up for lost, he is saying, like a vessel mislaid or a corpse occupying a tomb. He brought out the degree of forgetfulness by reference to the worthless vessel: just as when lost it vanishes from the memory of the losers for reason of its worthlessness, he is saying, so too am I in their estimation like someone nonexistent and have become deserving of no esteem.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 31:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 31:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, the verse has this sense: You hide the rewards and prizes for those who fear you, O Lord, many and great and marvelous though these are, and instead you allow them to struggle with sweat and tears. Yet there comes the time when you reveal the rewards, giving cheer to the athletes.… Then he described in detail the providence in their favor.… Your appearance suffices, he is saying (he calls it "presence"), for them to be freed from all human disturbance and commotion, and to conceal them as though admitted to the precincts of some tabernacle and render them invisible.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 31:19 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 31:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This psalm is likely to have been spoken by blessed David at the time of being pursued by Absalom.… I thought that on falling into sin, he is saying, I was far from your care; but you took account of my humble words and did not despise me in my need. Now, he rightly called his sin "departure": after treading the way of righteousness he left it and turned aside; but he stumbled and fell foul of bloodthirsty brigands. This very thing reveals David's virtue: he was not in the habit of sinning, but departing a little from his chosen course he suffered that awful slide.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 31:22 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 31:1, 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I class as enviable and blessed those who by the Lord's lovingkindness receive forgiveness of sins apart from their works. To them, in fact, he exercises such generosity as not only to forgive them but also cover over their sins so that no trace of them remains.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 32:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 32:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When David said, "I have sinned against the Lord," Nathan replied, "The Lord has put away your sin, you will not die." He did, however, threaten to fill his house with calamities of all kinds; here too likewise, "You put away the impiety of my sin": immediately after perpetrating such things, he is saying, I should have been consigned to death according to the law, but you applied your lovingkindness and did not so consign me, keeping my treatment to moderate censure.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 32:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 32:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“All people, even if adorned with the works of virtue, stand in need of divine grace; hence the divine apostle also shouts aloud, "By grace you are saved through faith; this is not of your doing—it is God's gift."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 32:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 32:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Effort and time on the part of workers was not required: a word was sufficient for creating on his part. He said, Let a firmament be made, and so it was. Let lights be made in the firmament of heaven, and it was. Such is the surface meaning of the text. True theology, however, gives a glimpse of God the Word with the all-holy Spirit making the heavens and the heavenly powers. The inspired composition of the Old Testament anticipates the Gospel teaching: as the divinely inspired John, the son of thunder, taught the whole world, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; all things were made through him, and without him was made not one thing that was made."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 33:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 33:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The peaceable person entertains peace toward everyone, not purloining the neighbor's property furtively, not committing homicide, not undermining marriages, not speaking evil, not doing evil, doing favors, showing respect, sharing, lending support, sharing dangers and struggles—such is unalloyed love and genuine friendship.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 34:14 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 34:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When Saul under the influence of envy, remember, suspected him of plotting a coup and for that reason maintained a state of war, the slanderers (whom he calls false "witnesses") took occasion not to desist from spreading calumny against him. Some of these were Doeg, the Ziphites, and many others in addition to them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 35:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 35:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“While the psalm had this ending, therefore, I beseech those reading it not to incur even the slightest harm from the prayer of the righteous person or make it the occasion for curses against one's enemies. Instead, realize that the inspired author was adopting the way of life sanctioned by the Law, not by the Gospels. Now, the Law speaks plainly of loving the neighbor and hating the enemy. By contrast, Christ the Lord, to show virtue in its perfection, said, "It was said to those of old, you shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy, but I say to you. Love your enemies and bless those who persecute you." The divine apostle also said something in harmony with this, "Bless and do not curse." Looking at this difference, therefore, realize what is in keeping with the Law and what with grace. In particular, it was not to deliver a curse that David said this; rather, in inspired fashion he foretold what would clearly come to be. Now, for proof that in keeping with the gospel requirements even he did not take vengeance on those who wronged him, listen to him saying, "If I repaid in like fashion those rendering me evil, let me then end up empty-handed before my foes. Let my foe then hunt my soul down, apprehend it, trample my life in the ground and bury my glory in the dust." And he did not say this without doing it: he put his words into practice, and the actions are clearer than the words. Twice when he had his enemy in his hands, remember, he not only did not do away with him; … when he fell in battle, he wept bitterly over him, and the one who brought word of his death he dispatched for exulting and boasting of the execution. Now, I was obliged to recount these events because of those who boast and quote the case of the divine David so that they may have the best values of David as a beneficial model.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 35:28 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 35:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He so distracts himself, he is saying, and banishes the fear of God from his own sight that his lawlessness, which in fact is obvious, is seen and discovered by everyone and thus attracts loathing. He has given himself unswervingly to lawlessness. Now, he adopts this ignorance so willingly that he is not prepared to assess what he has done or loathe his evil exploits.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 36:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 36:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“While those people turn their hand to such things as though no one were watching, you, Lord, possess immeasurable mercy, incalculable truth and righteousness comparable to the highest mountains. Now, your truth comes to human beings through the inspired authors as though through some clouds, regaling them with saving rain. "Your judgments are like the great deep": possessing such wonderful truth and righteousness, why you show long-suffering I do not know; your judgments resemble the impenetrable depths. That is to say, just as the bottom of the sea is beyond human vision, so an understanding of your judgments is beyond our grasp.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 36:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 36:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he clearly reveals to us the mystery of the holy Trinity: he called the Only-begotten Word of God a "fountain of life." This is the name, too, remember, God personally gave himself through the prophet Jeremiah: "They have forsaken me, a fountain of living water, taken their leave and dug for themselves cracked cisterns incapable of holding water." So he says this fountain is in the presence of the Father, according to the following Gospel teaching: "I in the Father and the Father in me." "In your light we shall see light": Illumined by the all-holy Spirit we shall perceive the rays of your Only-begotten; Scripture says, "No one can say Jesus is Lord except by the Holy Spirit," and "God revealed to us through his Spirit." We have consequently come to a precise knowledge of the three persons in the one divinity through the inspired words.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 36:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 36:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In everything he taught the benefit of hope in God: the person hoping in God, he says, and fed by him will enjoy the goods supplied by him while those who find delightful constant converse with him will most of all attain them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 37:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 37:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Offer up to God, he is saying, both yourself and your actions, and expect grace from him; for his part he will bring forth a just verdict like a judge, will extol you and make you famous to the extent of being known to everyone, like the light at midday.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 37:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 37:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those choosing a blameless life enjoy providence completely; even if they encounter disasters, they will emerge superior to them; and when need becomes endemic, they will receive sufficiency from God, and in addition will enjoy everlasting goods.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 37:19 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 37:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Saul was like that, ever the object of kindness at the hands of the divine David but reluctant to repay kindness with kindness; blessed David …, in imitation of his Lord, who makes his sun rise on wicked and good, continued showing kindness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 37:21 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 37:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is impossible for anyone to travel blamelessly the way of virtue without God's grace. He works in association with those who have this intent: for the acquisition of virtue there is need of human zeal and divine assistance at one and the same time. Thus, you see, even if the one traveling this path should slip, he will gain divine support. Likewise, when blessed David stumbled and ran the risk of coming to grief, he was borne up by divine grace.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 37:24 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 37:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is fitting, the psalmist says, to carry around the divine sayings both on one's tongue and in one's mind and constantly give attention to them; learning in this way how to behave, the lover of virtue remains intrepid and unmoved, proof against efforts at overthrow.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 37:31 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 37:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So, he means, my handling of desire not fittingly but wastefully proved the cause of these troubles.… From that desire [as he says in the next verse] I garnered the fruit, which was my stooping to earth, he is saying, and constant bewailing on account of my heart's bitter pangs. For this reason I changed the force of desire and made it a minister to the divine will.… Since once I used it wrongly, I shall always apply it to the benefit of your commands.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 38:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 38:3-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By these statements he implies two things: both the extraordinary degree of depression, by which the light does not even seem to be light, and the deprivation of divine care, which he rightly called "light of my eyes."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 38:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 38:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“History teaches this more clearly. Even when Absalom mounted a case against his father and drew to his side those who had lost cases in judgment, blessed David was long-suffering. When Shimei berated him with voice and hand upraised, he took the abuse in silence; and he forbade Abishai to try to exact justice against the culprit in the words, "Let him curse me because the Lord bade him curse David."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 38:14 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 38:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In place of the impious worship of the idols I was taught to sing the praises of the true God and offer a song—not an old one but a new one, suited to the new favors. I no longer make supplication in dirges, you see; instead, I sing of the favors. So this is related, as I said, to the sufferings of David as a type and to the favors done to him. And it is related in particular to the human race sunken to the very depths of sin and consigned to death but retrieved through the incarnation of our Savior and given the hope of resurrection.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 40:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 40:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The wonders performed by your power, he is saying, defy counting and all description: there is no one who can do the like. While your creation is great and beautiful, what you arrange time after time in your providence surpasses human praise—in Egypt, in the wilderness, in the case of Moses, in the case of Joshua, in the case of Samuel, and earlier instances than those, having to do with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, the royalty Joseph gained through slavery, not to mention all the other cases individually.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 40:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 40:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The apostolic exhortation sings a similar note to this, "I urge you, brothers, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God, the worship according to reason." In place of the rites of the Law, the Lord required us to consecrate our limbs. Now, seeing your grace, he says, I offered myself to you in the words "Here I am." This statement, of course, blessed Paul applies to Christ the Lord, and rightly so: he is our nature's first fruits, and it is fitting for him in the first place to speak for us and in himself to prefigure in type what is appropriate in our case.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 40:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 40:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Blessed David promises to preach God's righteousness, the truth of inspired composition, the admirable salvation and immeasurable mercy in a great assembly gathered by divine grace throughout the whole world. And redeemed nature itself promises to give this response to its salvation by flocking to church, moving its lips in hymn singing, proclaiming God's righteous judgment, recounting his ineffable care and giving a glimpse of the truth of the inspired promises.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 40:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 40:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The church of God, buffeted by billows from the godless, in its struggles is not carried away but attributes developments to sins and failings and begs to enjoy assistance from the Savior. In a particular way, the church of God is not composed completely of perfect people; instead, it numbers also those addicted to sloth and inclined to the careless life, who choose to serve pleasure. Since it is one body, both features are displayed as in the case of one person.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 40:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 40:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Though having lordship of visible and invisible things, he had nowhere to lay his head, was born of a virgin and through lack of bed was laid in a manger. Consequently, the inspired Word declares blessed the one able to understand this poverty and filled with zeal to sing the praises as far as possible of the one who accepted it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 41:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 41:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I am the one who is poor, he is saying, who embraced voluntary poverty, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world, who makes my own the sufferings of human beings, who though having committed no sin offers the prayer for human nature as nature's firstfruits. It should be noted, however, that Symmachus said not "because I sinned against you" but "even if I sinned against you."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 41:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 41:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, the outcome of events testifies to these things: furtively they conversed together and looked for the way to implement the plot. Then they made a charge of overthrow, saying to Pilate, "He makes himself king and forbids us paying tribute to Caesar," which is what the prophecy says: "They set up a lawless plan against me." That is, they leveled a charge of lawlessness against me.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 41:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 41:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“All this was said on the part of the nature assumed, which was involved also in the passion.… Since, then, the assumed nature remained free of all wickedness, it was right for him to say, "But you supported me for my innocence and confirmed me in your presence forever": I received a stable unity, the combining was indivisible, the glory everlasting.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 41:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 41:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I am longing and thirsting for the worship of my living God, he is saying. "To see the face of God" means worshiping him according to the Law, and such worship was confined to Jerusalem.… very appropriately do they name God "strong and living" as they take note of the lifeless and immobile idols of the Babylonians.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 42:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 42:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After the sad events, therefore, he proclaims pleasant ones and ahead of time teaches that they will quickly secure their recall, and with the guidance of God's grace, they will return to the land of their desire and will rebuild God's house, will celebrate the customary festivals and welcome into their ears the festive sound and spiritual melody.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 42:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 42:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“From this it is clear that both psalms have the same meaning. Those using them encourage themselves to have stronger hope, overcome the feeling of discouragement and await the salvation from God that will doubtless be given them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 43:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 43:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“You, O Lord, he is saying, drove out from here the Canaanites along with the other nations, settling our ancestors in their place: it was not by trusting in strength or depending on armor that they emerged stronger that such people, but led by your grace they felled some and took others into slavery, since you accorded them a special relationship with you—the meaning of "you took delight in them."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 44:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 44:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“You are the same even now, Lord, he is saying, ruling in similar fashion, overpowering in a similar fashion, exercising the same force, your nature undergoing no change. For you simply a word suffices for salvation: give the nod, and the people will enjoy it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 44:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 44:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, all this the grace of the Spirit foretold, teaching those who would experience those troubles to bear nobly what befell them and request relief from them from the God of all. Those remarkable people did exactly that: with their words they appeased God, led by him they routed the enemy, and they recovered their former freedom for their fellow citizens.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 44:26 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 44:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He was also anointed in the all-holy Spirit, not as God but as a human being: as God he was of one being with the Spirit, whereas as a human being he receives the gifts of the Spirit like a kind of anointing. Thus he "loved righteousness and hated lawlessness": this is a matter of intentional choice, not of natural power, whereas as God he has "a rod of equity as the rod of his kingship."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 45:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 45:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After the previous psalm prophesied about the church's being composed from godless nations and becoming a queen, and showed her sons to be made princes of the whole earth, here it gives a glimpse of the disturbances that occurred in the beginning of the preaching, with uprisings developing and opposing the believers. Then it foreshadows in word how the ranks of the persecuted would be protected by hope in God and scorn the waves crashing around them: with the God of all as strong rampart, he is saying, we shall not notice the tribulations of all kinds.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 46:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 46:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The God of all, who subjected kings to us and gave us control of all the nations, and in addition to that entrusts the beauty and excellence of Jacob to us—not all the Jewish people, who are named for Jacob, in fact, but "the beauty of Jacob," the excellence and the elite of Jacob, those adorned with faith, who accepted the message without delay, who submitted to the sweet yoke of the Savior. These, you see, he both "chose" and "loved," and to them he entrusted the apostolic governance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 47:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 47:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The promises to the patriarch Abraham, he is saying, took effect. Now the Lord of all promised to bless all the nations in his progeny. Accordingly, both these nations and their rulers abandoned their ancestral gods and are assembled with the God of Abraham, and they call this God theirs.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 47:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 47:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Often the divine Scripture gives the name "city" not to the building but to the way of life. Accordingly, here too he says the Lord of all was shown to be great through the things done by him in connection with his city, which the elevation of its teachings rendered illustrious as though located on a lofty and mighty hill.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 48:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 48:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“On the one hand, there is one church throughout all land and sea; thus we say in prayer, For the holy, single, universal and apostolic church, from one end of the world to the other. On the other hand, it is also divided into cities, towns and villages, which the inspired Word called "buildings." As each city is composed of different houses and yet is called one city, so there are countless churches that defy numbering, both on islands and on continents, but all constitute one by being united in the common harmony of the true teachings. In these the God of all became apparent.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 48:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 48:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the godly form of government "Zion," that is, the church throughout the world, and "its towers" those devoted to virtue and imitating on earth the way of life of the angels, encircling and protecting it like towers. "Buildings" likewise, as we have said before, the churches divided among the cities, towns and villages: he speaks of them as one and many. So the inspired word, the grace of the all-holy Spirit, urges those to whom the saving message was entrusted to go around and move about, both to strengthen the towers with teaching and confirm its other force, and in addition to this to apportion care of the churches, as we have already remarked on the forty-fifth psalm. He urges it here, too: "take its buildings one by one," so that one may care for this church and another for that, and be in charge of each by way of cultivating and exercising due care.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 48:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 48:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Each generation has to pass on to the next what we have received from the former so that the saving message may pass to all generations, and all people know that he is our God and Lord, good shepherd, everlasting. Since he said, "take its buildings one by one," and entrusted to them the task of shepherding, of necessity he taught that there is one good shepherd, who laid down his life for the sheep, shepherding forever, and shepherding not only the sheep but also those called pastors of the sheep.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 48:13 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 48:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“All people, listen to my words, city dwellers and country people, more refined and more rustic, all in common and also individuals.… Let nature in general hear my words, and each one reap the benefit for themselves.… Let those abounding in wealth and those caught up in poverty accept the exhortation alike, the word of instruction respecting no difference between wealth and poverty.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 49:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 49:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The words put forward by me are full of wisdom, he is saying, but I learned them by submitting my hearing to the words hidden in the depths. And what I learned through hearing I put forward through the organ of the tongue. Now, he means to say, I utter nothing of my own; rather, I am an instrument of divine grace.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 49:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 49:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I fear and dread the day of retribution, on which the righteous Judge will repay everyone according to their works. Now, aware of this, keep such fear before your eyes in your own case.… But if you were to inquire why I am afraid, listen closely: it is an evil day, about which countless declamations are made in the inspired Scriptures. The cause of my fear is the life of lawlessness, through which I strayed from the straight and narrow.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 49:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 49:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, you need to understand that virtue and godliness neither of forebears nor brothers is of benefit to those lacking them, nor is it possible after departure from here to buy salvation with money. It is in the present life, you see, as a sage says, "one's own wealth is his ransom."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 49:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 49:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After this he provides explanation and advice for those condemned to a life of poverty and worn out through the arrogance of the rich.… Do not consider present prosperity any great thing, he is saying: wealth that catches all eyes is not lasting; those who raise their eyebrows and are puffed up at it will shortly after leave it all behind and be dispatched to death.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 49:16 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 49:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Do not think the second coming will be like his first: at that time he concealed his characteristic magnificence in lowliness and poverty, whereas in this case he will reveal plainly to everyone his lordship and kingship, no longer employing long-suffering but judging justly. As he said, "he will not keep silence. A fire will burn in his presence, with a severe storm around him." Blessed Daniel had a vision of this: "A river of fire," he says, "was flowing in front of him, his throne a fiery flame, its wheels flaming fire."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 50:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 50:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I saw these crimes committed by you, I practiced long-suffering, I waited for your repentance. But you took even my long-suffering as an excuse for impiety, guessing that I was pleased with your lawlessness and would not inflict punishment.… Since you were not cured by the mild remedy of long-suffering, I shall prepare more painful ones for you and apply burning by censure. Now, this is in keeping with those words of the apostle, "Do you not realize that the goodness of God leads you in the direction of repentance, but by your obduracy and unrepentant heart you store up for yourself wrath on the day of wrath, revelation and just judgment of God, who will repay everyone according to their works."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 50:21 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 50:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Give careful thought, he is saying, to each of my words; and you who suffer forgetfulness of God—forgetfulness of God being a source of sin—cure your wounds with the remedies of repentance before you are carried off by death, which like a lion falls on human beings, no one capable of checking its fierce assault.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 50:22 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 50:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then [Symmachus] outlines what was done of old. "He turns the sea into dry land; they will cross the river on foot." The tense has been changed here: he spoke of the past as future, whereas the others retained the tense, Symmachus saying, "He turned the sea into dry land, they crossed the river on foot." This is the God, he is saying, who will grant us salvation as well, who of old divided sea and river, and bade our forebears cross without risk and accords the nations the crossing that they make when through the washing of regeneration they are reformed. In other words, just as at that time through the hand of the mighty Moses he divided the Red Sea at this point, … so now as well through the hand of the priests he renews the people who believe in Christ, while submerging in figure Pharaoh with his chariots—that is, the devil with his desires (the initiated know what I mean).”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 66:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 66:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"When you ventured forth in the midst of your people, O God, when you passed through the wilderness, earth shook and the heavens sent down drops." Symmachus rendered it thus, "O God, when you went before your people, moving through the uninhabited land, earth shook and heaven sent down drops." On the point of passing through that barren and uninhabited land, which had not yet felt the light's ray, you disturbed the earth and shook it, and from heaven you sent down the shower of grace. Now, in the one case, this happened at the crucifixion. At that time the earth shook and the rocks broke open, and all the earth was disturbed on gaining the impression that the Creator of all was hung up on the cross; in the other case, after the return to heaven. At that time the grace of the Spirit came on the apostles, like drops of dew. Then, to teach Jews more clearly who was doing all this, he added, "at the presence of the God of Sinai, at the presence of the God of Israel." The one who appeared to our forebears on Mount Sinai, he is saying, is the one who also shook the earth at the time of the passion to refute our folly and who made the gift of the Spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 68:7-8 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 68:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If every one had imitated this cruelty, nothing else would have been left then for me in my lifetime but to be wasted by want, and, at my death, instead of being committed to a tomb, to be made meat for dogs and wild beasts. But I have found support in those who care nothing for this present life but await the enjoyment of everlasting blessings, and these furnish me with manifold consolation. But the loving Lord "caused judgment to be heard from heaven; the earth feared and was still, when God arose to judgment." But the wicked shall perish. The falsehood of the new heresy20 has been proscribed, and the truth of the divine Gospels is publicly proclaimed. I for my part exclaim with the blessed David, "Blessed be the Lord God who alone does wondrous things, and blessed be his glorious name: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; amen and amen."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 76:8-9 (LETTER 134) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The blessed David fell into several errors, which God, who wisely orders all things, has caused to be recorded for the good of them that were to come after. But it was not on their account that Absalom, parricide, murderer, impious and altogether vile, started his wild war against his father. The reason of his beginning that most unrighteous struggle was because he coveted the sovereignty. The divine David, however, when these events were coming to pass, began to remember the wrong that he had done. I too am conscious within myself of the guilt of many errors, but I have kept undefiled the dogmatic teaching of the apostles. And they who have trampled on all laws human and divine and condemned me in my absence have not sentenced me for what I have done wrong, for my secret deeds are not made manifest to them; but they have contrived false witness and false charges against me, or rather in their open attack on the doctrines of the apostles have proscribed me for my obedience to them. "So the Lord awoke as one out of sleep; he put his enemies to rout and put them to everlasting disgrace." Counterfeit and spurious doctrines he has scattered to the winds, and he has provided for the free preaching of those which he has handed down to us in the holy Gospels. To me this suffices for complete delight. I do not even long for a city in which I have passed all my time in hard work; all I long for is to see the establishment of the truth of the Gospels. And now the Lord has satisfied this longing. I am therefore very glad and happy, and I sing praises to our generous Lord, and I invite your honor to rejoice with me, and, with our praises, to put up the earnest prayer that the people who say now one thing and now another and change about to suit the hour, like the chameleons who assume the color of the leaves, may be strengthened by the loving-kindness of the Lord, established on the rocks and, of his mercy, made to pay the highest honor to the truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 78:65-66 (LETTER 137) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Blow the trumpet at the new moon, on our festival day of good omen. Because it is a command for Israel, a judgment of the God of Jacob." God ordered the priests to use the trumpets. They reminded the people of the trumpets used on the mountain: when the God of all spoke on Mount Sinai, [Scripture] says, there was a loud noise of the trumpet. So when the priests used the trumpets, they reminded the people of that appearance. Consequently, they were right to command those who had been granted return and had enjoyed the divine assistance to make use of the trumpets along with the other instruments.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 81:3-4 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 81:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"If my people listened to me, if Israel traveled in my ways, I would have reduced their foes to nothing and laid my hand on those afflicting them." If they had adhered to my advice and followed my commandments, I would easily have destroyed their foes. "To nothing" suggests the facility—in other words, easily and without trouble I would have been able to bring about their ruin in an instant.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 81:13-14 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 81:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"The Lord's foes were false to him." Aquila … put it this way: "in their hatred they will deny the Lord." By denying Christ the Lord, they brought hatred on themselves, and by being false to him and to the existing covenants they made themselves enemies of the Lord. After the giving of the law, [Scripture] says that the people replied, "All that the Lord God has said we will do and listen to." While their promises were of this kind, their words were the direct opposite—they crucified their own Lord when he appeared and received a penalty for their impiety, namely, eternal ruin. This was true not only of them but also of Arius, Eunomius, Nestorius and the devotees of their teachings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 81:15 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 81:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I have said you are gods and all of you children of the most High, but you shall die like man." This he says to them that did not accept the gift of adoption but dishonor the incarnation of the pure generation of the Word of God, deprive humankind of ascent to God and are ungrateful to the Word of God who for their sakes was made flesh. For this cause was the Word made human, that humanity receiving the Word and accepting the adoption should be made God's children.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 82:6-7 (DIALOGUE 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When Leontius perceived this, he did not think it safe to try to prevent them, for he saw that the people were exceedingly well-disposed towards these excellent men. However, putting a colour of courtesy on his speech, he requested that they would perform this act of worship in the churches. They were perfectly well aware of his evil intent. Nevertheless they set about obeying his behest and readily summoned their choir to the Church, exhorting them to sing praises to the good Lord. Nothing, however, could induce Leontius to correct his wickedness, but be put on the mask of equity, and concealed the iniquity of Stephanus and Placidus. Men who had accepted the corruption of the faith of priests and deacons, although they had embraced a life of vile irregularity, he added to the roll; while others adorned with every kind of virtue and firm adherents of apostolic doctrines, he left unrecognised. Thus it came to pass that among the clergy were numbered a majority of men tainted with heresy, while the mass of the laity were champions of the Faith, and even professional teachers lacked courage to lay bare their blasphemy. In truth the deeds of impiety and iniquity done by Placidus, Stephanus, and Leontius, in Antioch are so many as to want a special history of their own, and so terrible as to be worthy of the lament of David; for of them too it must be said "For lo thy enemies make a murmuring and they that hate thee lift up their head. They have imagined craftily against the people and taken counsel against thy secret ones. They have said come and let us root them out that they be no more a people: and that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 83:2-4 (The Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret, Book 2.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Orthodoxos: Listen now how the prophet praises God at the very beginning of the psalm. He saw with his prophetic eyes the future iniquity of his people and the captivity that was in consequence foredoomed; yet he praised his own Lord for unfailing promises. "I will sing," he says, "of the mercies of the Lord forever; with my mouth will I make known your faithfulness to all generations, for you have said, Mercy shall be built up forever, your faithfulness you shall establish in the very heavens."Through all this the prophet teaches that the promise was made by God on account of loving-kindness and that the promise is faithful. Then he goes on to say what he promised, and to whom, introducing God as the speaker. ("I have made a covenant with my chosen.") It is the patriarchs that he called chosen; then he goes on, "I have sworn to David my servant," and he states concerning what he swore, "Your descendants will I establish forever, and build up your throne to all generations."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 89:1-4 (DIALOGUE 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I walked in the innocence of my heart in my house." I continued to live a life of simplicity, I did not practice duplicity, feigning a different appearance to outsiders while bringing myself to do the opposite at home; instead, my private face corresponded to my public one.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 101:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 101:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"For I forgot to eat my bread. At the sound of my groaning, my bones stuck to my flesh." I lost appetite for any food, and was completely bereft of my former good condition, my body being consumed by the wasting of discouragement; I am but skin and bones. The word of God, then, is our soul's bread: just as ordinary bread nourishes the body, so the word from heaven [nourishes] the soul's substance. In passing on the prayer, Christ said as much to the apostles, "Give us this day our daily bread." So whoever forgets to eat it, that is, to be active (action, after all, constituting the eating of the spiritual bread, as is clear from the saying of the Lord to the apostles, "Be active, not for the eating, which perishes, but for that which endures to life eternal"), this one's heart is stricken and dried up like hay. How does hay get stricken and dry up? When rain stops falling on it. As the heart, too, when suffering from a dearth of the word, is then stricken and dries up, the flower of virtue no longer has the strength to bloom.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 102:4-5 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 102:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Even in the case of our own soul, when we say that it cannot die, we do not predicate weakness of it, but we proclaim its capacity of immortality. And similarly when we confess the immutability, impassibility and immortality of God, we cannot attribute to the divine nature change, passion or death. Suppose they insist that God can do whatever he will, you must reply to them that he wishes to do nothing that it is not his nature to do. He is good by nature; therefore he does not wish anything evil. He is just by nature; therefore he does not wish anything unjust. He is true by nature; therefore he considers falsehood abominable. He is by nature immutable; therefore he does not admit of change. If he does not admit of change, he is always in the same state and condition. This he himself asserts through the prophet: "I am the Lord; I change not." And the blessed David says, "You are the same, and your years shall have no end." If he is the same, he undergoes no change. If he is naturally superior to change and mutation, he has not become mortal from immortal or passible from impassible, for had this been possible he would not have taken on him our nature. But since he has an immortal nature, he took a body capable of suffering, and with the body a human soul. Both of these he kept unstained from the defilements of sin and gave his soul for the sake of the souls that had sinned and his body for the sake of the bodies that had died. And since the body that was assumed is described as the body of the very only-begotten Son of God, he refers the passion of the body to himself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 102:27 (LETTER 144) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let the word weakness teach us that Jesus was not nailed to the tree as the Almighty, the uncircumscribed, the immutable and invariable, but that the nature enlivened by the power of God, according to the apostle's teaching, died and was buried—both death and burial being proper to the nature of a servant. "He broke the gates of brass and cut the bars of iron in sunder" and destroyed the power of death and in three days raised his own temple. These are proofs of the divine nature in accordance with the Lord's words "Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up." Thus through the sufferings of the one Christ we contemplate the manhood and through the miracles we apprehend the godhead.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 107:16 (LETTER 151) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is named Christ from being as man anointed with the Holy Spirit, and called our high priest, apostle, prophet and king. Long ago the divine Moses exclaimed, "The Lord your God will raise up to you a prophet, from the midst of you, of your brethren, like to me." And the divine David cries, "The Lord has sworn and will not repent, you are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek." This prophecy is confirmed by the divine apostle. And again "seeing then that we have a great high priest who has passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold firmly to the faith we profess."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 110:3-4 (LETTER 146) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For it is absurd, the height of stupidity, no, of extreme insanity, for those only to sing the praises of the pilot who ride the rough waves and are borne on the breakers and who pass their lives in great misfortune, while those who are situated outside the range of fire, as the proverb has it, being spectators rather than contestants, hurl their blasphemous taunts at the ringmaster when they cannot pelt him literally. That those who cultivate virtue praise the God of the universe not merely when they are borne on favorable winds, but even when they are struggling with billow and storm, can be perceived from the exclamation of the blessed David, a man who spent a lifetime in warfare and struggle with countless misfortunes: "What shall I render to the Lord for all the things that he has rendered to me?"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 116:12-13 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now the very faithful emperor came boldly within the holy temple but did not pray to his Lord standing, or even on his knees, but lying prone upon the ground he uttered David's cry, "My soul cleaves to the dust; you give me life according to your word."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 119:25 (ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 5:17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Regarding the divine nature the prophet David says, "Behold, he who keeps Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep." But the narrative of the Evangelist describes the Master Christ as sleeping in the boat. Now not sleeping and being asleep are two contrary ideas, so the prophet contradicts the Gospels if, as they argue, the Master Christ was God alone. There is no contradiction, for both prophecies and Gospels flow from one and the same spirit. The Master Christ therefore had a body, akin to all other bodies, affected by the need of sleep. So the argument for the confusion is proved a fable.Regarding the divine nature the prophet Isaiah said, "He shall neither be hungry nor weary" and so on. But the Evangelist says, "Jesus, being weary with his journey, sat thus by the well";23 and "shall not be weary" is contrary to "being weary." Therefore the prophecy is contrary to the narrative of the Gospels. But they are not contrary, for both are descriptive of one God. Not being weary is proper to the uncircumscribed nature that fills all things. But moving from place to place is proper to the circumscribed nature. When that which moves is constrained to travel, it is subject to the weariness of the wayfarer. Therefore what walked and was weary was a body, for the union did not confound the natures.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 121:4 (DIALOGUE 6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Blessed are all who fear the Lord." The inspired word declared blessed not the one from Abraham's stock or from Israel's seed but the person adorned with the fear of God. Blessed Peter also says this in the book of Acts: "In truth I grasp the fact that God shows no partiality, but in every nation the person fearing him and performing righteousness is acceptable to him." The inspired word also gave a glimpse of the character of the fear of God, adding "those walking in his ways": 2 "Not everyone saying to me, Lord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one doing the will of my Father who is in heaven." So it is typical of those fearing the Lord not to stray from the ways of God but to travel in them without fail.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 128:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 128:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since water does not support horses, donkeys, mules, the tracks of wheels and the marks of wagons and chariots, which are all unmistakable guides to travelers by land, the Maker of the universe has given to the broad seas the disposition of the stars like road tracks on land.Praise the wonders of divine providence! Oh! Ineffable love! Oh! unspeakable wisdom! Who could marvel enough at the goodness of divine providence, at its power, its nobility in difficulties, its ease in managing awkward situations, its magnificence, its resourcefulness? Truly your knowledge was wonderful to me: "I was overwhelmed and could not reach to it." That is my exclamation, too. If you listen to me, you too will recite these words with me, praise the Benefactor with all your might and render grateful words of thanks for his countless blessings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 139:6 (DISCOURSE 1:39) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And so loud is their proclamation that the whole human race hears their voice, "There are no speeches or utterances where their voices are not heard." For every race and every tongue hears the proclamations of day and night. Tongue differs from tongue, but nature is one and derives the same lesson from day and night. Thus the same author, singing the praises of the Creator in another psalm, says, "Your knowledge was wonderful to me; I was overwhelmed, and I could not reach to it."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 139:6 (DISCOURSE 4:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We have confessed that God the Word took not a body only but also a soul. Why then did the divine Evangelist omit in this place mention of the soul and mention the flesh only? Is it not clear that he mentioned the visible nature and intended to include the nature united to it? For the mention of the soul is understood of course in that of the flesh. For when we hear the prophet saying, "Let all flesh bless his holy name," we do not understand the prophet to be exhorting bodies of flesh without souls but believe the whole to be summoned to give praise in the summoning of a part.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 145:21 (DIALOGUE 9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But what excuse for despondency will we have left if we take to heart God's own promises and the hopes of Christians: the resurrection, I mean, eternal life, continuance in the kingdom, and all that "eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of people, the things that God has prepared for them that love him"? Does not the apostle say emphatically, "I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that you sorrow not even as others which have no hope"? I have known many people who even without hope have got the better of their grief by the strength of reason alone, and it would indeed be extraordinary if they who are supported by such a hope should prove weaker than they who have no hope at all. Let us then, I implore you, look at the end as a long journey. When he went on a journey, we used indeed to be sorry, but we waited for his return. Now let the separation sadden us indeed in some degree, for I am not exhorting what is contrary to human nature, but do not let us wail as over a corpse; let us rather congratulate him on his setting forth and his departure hence, because he is now free from a world of uncertainties and fears no further change of soul or body or of corporeal conditions. The strife now ended, he waits for his reward. Do not grieve too much for orphans and widows. We have a greater Guardian whose law it is that all should take good care of orphans and widows and about whom the divine David says, "The Lord relieves the fatherless and widow, but the way of the wicked he turns upside down." Only let us put the rudders of our lives in his hands, and we shall meet with an unfailing providence. His guardianship will be surer than can be that of any man, for his are the words "Can a woman forget her sucking child that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yet will I not forget you." He is nearer to us than father and mother for he is our Maker and Creator. It is not marriage that makes fathers, but fathers are made fathers at his will.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ps 146:9 (LETTER 14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let us, therefore, understand the church as the bride, and Christ as the bridegroom, and as the young girls attending the bride souls that are pious and youthful, who have not yet attained the virtue of the bride and been accorded perfection—hence their attending on the bride but not being called brides.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS, PREFACE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is also necessary to say by way of introduction that three works belong to Solomon: Proverbs, Ecclesiastes and the Song of Songs. Proverbs offers those interested moral benefit, while Ecclesiastes comments on the nature of visible realities and thoroughly explains the futility of the present life so that we may learn its transitory character, despise passing realities and long for the future as something lasting. The Song of Songs … brings out the mystical intercourse between the bride and the bridegroom, the result being that the whole of Solomon's work constitutes a kind of ladder with three steps—moral, physical and mystical. That is to say, the person approaching a religious way of life must first purify the mind with good behavior, then strive to discern the futility of impermanent things and the transitory character of what seems pleasant, and then finally take wings and long for the bridegroom, who promises eternal goods. Hence this book is placed third, so the person treading this path comes to perfection.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS, PREFACE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let us set about the commentary by making this considerable recommendation to those reading it, not to charge us with plagiarism if they find in our commentary something said by the fathers. We admit, in fact, that we have found in them the basis for clear exposition; far from being plagiarism, however, such material is an inheritance from our forebears. Some things that we include we have taken from them, other things we came up with ourselves and added; some things expressed at length by certain commentators we abbreviated, other things requiring further work we developed.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS, PREFACE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let us consider why on earth Solomon the sage called it not Song but "Song of Songs"; after all, the fact that nothing that is the result of the divine Spirit's action is said idly and to no purpose is clear to people of a sober and pious mind. This being the case, the question needs to be asked why the work is called "Song of Songs" and not Song. In fact, we find many songs, psalms, hymns and odes, oral and written, both in blessed David and in the biblical authors before him and after him.…Solomon the sage … composed a song that was not for triumph in battle or for morning prayer but for a wedding.… The Song of Songs … outlines his wedding and depicts his love for the bride. "Bride" is the term he uses of the people who in the above songs have been freed from captivity, have attained their freedom and associated themselves to the king, retaining an indelible memory of his favors, giving evidence of great benevolence and affection for him and constantly attending on him. Then, when the powers on high enquire, "Who is the king of glory?" they long to be with him, unable to bear being separated even for a short space of time from their savior. This is the reason this book is called the Song of Songs, the phrase suggesting that those other songs were composed with a view to this song, and the others lead to this one.… This is the reason, therefore, that the book is called the Song of Songs, in that it teaches us the major forms of God's goodness and reveals to us the innermost recesses and the holiest of holy mysteries of divine loving-kindness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS, PREFACE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some commentators misrepresent the Song of Songs, believe it to be not a spiritual book [and] come up instead with some fanciful stories inferior even to babbling old wives' tales and dare to claim that Solomon the sage wrote it as a factual account of himself and the Pharaoh's daughter.… Those of a more serious frame of mind, on the contrary, gave the name "royal" to the material, and saw the people referred to as the bride and the groom.…My view is that when they read this composition and noticed in it unguents, kisses, thighs, belly, navel, cheeks, eyes, lilies, apples, nard, ointment, myrrh and the like, in their ignorance of the characteristics of the divine Scripture they were unwilling to get beyond the surface, penetrate the veil of the expression, gain entrance in spirit and behold the glory of the Lord with face unveiled. Rather, they gave the text a corporeal interpretation and were drawn into that awful blasphemy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS, PREFACE) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let no earthbound and materially minded person, however, be abashed at the mention of "kisses." Let them, on the contrary, consider that also at the moment of holy communion we receive the bridegroom's limbs, caress and embrace them, press them to our heart with our eyes, imagine a kind of embrace, believe ourselves to be with him, embrace him, caress him, love driving out fear, in the words of the divine Scripture.…The Song of Songs introduces the bride saying, "Let him kiss me with kisses of his mouth." Now, by "kiss" we understand not the joining of mouths but the communion of pious soul and divine Word. It is like the bride saying something of this kind, I experienced your words in writing, but I long to hear your very voice as well, I wish to receive the sacred teaching directly from your mouth and to caress it with the lips of my mind.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“She is admitted to the inner chamber, the quarters and rooms of the bridegroom, and boastfully says to her own retinue, "The king introduced me into his chamber," that is, he revealed to me his hidden purposes, the plan concealed from ages and generations he made known to me, the treasuries obscure, hidden, and unseen he opened to me, in keeping with the prophecy of Isaiah.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:4 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The bride is saying this no longer to the young girls but to those taking pride in the law, glorying and boasting, and reproaching her not only for her foreign origins but also for her former superstition and the black color coming from it. Hence she says to them, "I am not only black but also beautiful: though once blind, I gained my sight, and though once clad in rags, I am now clothed in a vesture of gold, of a rich variety, enjoying the king's regard. I attend on the king, displacing you for raging against the king, delivering him to death, and defiling the bridal chamber with a series of adulteries. So do not reproach me for my black color, nor bring my former vices to the fore: I am black, I admit, but beautiful and pleasing to the bridegroom.… I too am Ethiopian, then, but the bride of the great lawgiver, daughter of a Midianite priest, an idolatrous man. I forgot my people and my father's house—hence the king desired my beauty.""So do not gaze on me for my being black, because the sun looked at me; you will see me, black though I now am, made white, and you will cry out, 'Who is this who emerges in her whiteness?' I shall tell you also the reason for this blackness: I became black through worshiping creation instead of the Creator, and adoring this visible sun instead of the sun of righteousness. But I saw the difference between the one and the other, and forsook the creature to worship the Creator. So do not gaze on me for being blackened because the sun looked at me—or, as Symmachus says, fastened upon me. In fact, 'I am black and beautiful, daughters of Jerusalem': black as a result of the former impiety, beautiful as a result of repentance; black as a result of unbelief, beautiful as a result of belief. I was as black 'as the tents of Kedar,' which means darkness; I became beautiful 'like Solomon's curtains.' "”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In the Song of Songs the bride cries aloud, "I am black and beautiful, O daughters of Jerusalem"—"black" in the sense of deceived, besmirched by the stench of wild beasts, and "beautiful" in the sense of awaiting for your arrival from heaven as Lord for the sake of my salvation. He suggested at the same time both the gloom of impiety and the charm given by divine grace.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:5 (COMMENTARY ON PSALM 87:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is logical for the bride to enquire at the time of midday where the bridegroom takes his rest because when the light of knowledge became stronger, heresies developed which, while bearing the name of Christians, were nevertheless devoid of truth. This is the reason she is exercised and anxious to learn the spot where the bridegroom rests the sheep, the risk of falling in with the flocks of so-called companions. It should be understood that just as there were the prophets and the false prophets opposed to them, and likewise apostles and false apostles of an opposite mind, so too false Christs are referred to in the divine Scripture. Hence the Lord also says, "Many false prophets will rise up and will lead many people astray." And blessed Paul was in the habit of speaking not only of false brethren but also of false apostles—hence his remark, "For such people are false apostles." The bride begs not to fall in with these people since they give the appearance of shepherds and likewise seem to have flocks and herds. Of such kind are the people who hold the views of Arius, Eunomius, Marcion, Valentinus, Mani and Montanus. While invested with a Christian appearance and name, building churches, reading divine Scriptures to sheep led astray, wrongly tending their followers and thought to be companions of the bridegroom, they are instead pernicious schemers, providing the sheep with poison instead of nourishing draughts.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here in figurative fashion he referred by "Pharaoh" to the implacable foe of our nature, the noxious enemy common to us all whom he drowned in the holy waters of baptism like Pharaoh. My mare, then, which I used when I overwhelmed Pharaoh's chariots, I judge you to resemble since you are close to me and have love for me.… So from the apostolic words we understand the mystical words of the Song, and hear the bridegroom saying, I declare that you, being close to me, and hence called an intimate, getting the name from the fact, are like my mare, which I used when drowning the spiritual Pharaoh with his chariots, and I granted you freedom.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"How beautifully made your cheeks, like those of a turtledove." Zoologists claim that the turtledove not only likes solitude but is also not promiscuous, the male mating with one female, and the female associating with one male, and at the death of its mate it refrains from mating with another bird. Appropriately, then, he says the church in its relationship to Christ is like her, shunning relations with others, and reluctant after his death to abandon him, awaiting instead the resurrection and looking forward to his second coming. He also says her neck is like a necklace; this is a choker, a kind of ornament beautifying the neck. He is commending her for nicely carrying the yoke of religion, of which the bridegroom says in the Gospels, "Take my yoke upon you, for my yoke is easy and my burden light."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Logically they said "golden ornaments" and not gold itself, since the bridegroom's presents are greater, and his servants' do not have equal splendor. Hence we show the divine Gospels greater respect, though we also respect the law and the prophets and the writings of the holy apostles.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:11-12 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"It will lodge between my breasts," that is, in the governing part of my soul, which is located in the heart lying between the breasts. This indicates the fulfillment of the prophecy spoken by God, "I shall dwell and walk about among them, and I shall be their God and they shall be my people, says the Lord almighty." The bridegroom in person also makes the promise, "We shall come, my Father and I, and shall make our abode with him."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 1:13-14 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I was "a flower of the countryside," that is, I assumed an earthly body and sprang from the earth, being eternal and exalted or, rather, immeasurable. I became "a lily" not of mountains or hills, or simply of the countryside, but of "valleys": I brought not only the good news of salvation to the living but also resurrection to the dead, descending to the lower parts of the earth to fill everything. This is the reason he calls himself "a flower of the countryside, a lily of the valleys," that is, the dead: to them he both promised and brought into effect a return to life.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 2:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"His left hand under my head, and his right hand will embrace me." Let us be careful once more, however, not to get involved in corporeal ideas on hearing "left hand" and "right hand." Solomon, in fact, speaks of wisdom, which is a habit and not substance: "Length of life and years of existence are in her right hand, and in her left wealth and glory." Likewise regarding the "embrace" you can find in the Proverbs the saying, "Love her, and she will keep you safe; ring her about with a rampart, and she will exalt you; honor her, and she will embrace you." Let us take occasion from this, then, to understand the references spiritually, believing the so-called embrace to be a communion between the divine Word and the pious soul, and the "right and left hands" should be understood in the way taken by us. So as not to leave its deeper meaning undiscerned, however, let us interpret it this way: God is in the habit of bestowing both beneficence and punishment, distributing both to those who deserve them. Let us accordingly understand beneficent grace in the case of the right hand, and punishment in the case of the left, and thus listen to the bride saying, "His left hand under my head," that is, "I am beyond punishments, I am not subject to them, on account of my closeness to the bridegroom and my attention to his service"; and "His right hand will embrace me," that is, "He will regale me with his beneficence and fill me with it as though enfolding and embracing me, and satisfying my desire."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 2:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I adjure you, daughters of Jerusalem, by the powers and forces of the field to stir up and awaken love for as long as he wishes," that is, "Do not allow love for God in us to slumber: stir it up and inflame it, and pour the memory of kindnesses like oil on it lest it be said of us also, 'They fell into a deep sleep, and found nothing.' " In other words, if you do not proclaim day in day out his salvation and recall the marvels he worked, and instead you forget his kindnesses, love will be extinguished and die, as it were. We must, on the contrary, continually rekindle it, stir it up and lift the flame itself on high.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 2:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It makes sense, therefore, for the bridegroom to call the bride, mature in virtue as she is, "dove," that is, spiritual and filled with the Holy Spirit.…The bridegroom encourages and consoles his church in its struggle with trials, "peeps through the windows and looks in through the netting," and urges her to stand fast and to fly to him.… He is saying, if you rest in the middle of the two Testaments and draw benefit from both, you will find there the manifold gifts of the Spirit. The bride, accordingly, by accepting the spiritual exhortation and lying between the lots, found the wings coated in silver through which she was bidden fly up to the bridegroom.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 2:10-14 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Catch us little foxes that demolish vineyards." Some commentators actually applied "little" to the "vineyards"; but the sense is no different in either case. By "foxes" he refers to those with a deceitful attitude who harm the Lord's churches that are just beginning to flourish—hence his saying "our vines blossom." By "foxes" he is hinting at the heretics warring against people in the church and endeavoring furtively and deceitfully to steal away those not yet made firm in the faith. By persuasiveness in word and by the snares and intricacies of argumentation they lead astray those of simpler disposition and damage the vines. For this reason he bids those exercising the teaching role to hunt them down and ensnare them with the arguments of the truth and rid the blossoming vines of this damage.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 2:15 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They who are blessed by the boons of God and have learned to know these passages and others like them, kindled with warm love for their bountiful Master, constantly carry on their lips this his dearest name and cry in the words of the Song of Songs, "My beloved is mine, and I am his."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 2:16 (LETTER 146) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since the bridegroom is incomprehensible in his being even to the holy angels, and hence they did not give me an answer to my question, teaching me by their silence that he is incomprehensible even to them, the uncreated to created beings, I left them as well, still searching for my beloved."It was not long after passing them that I found him whom my soul loved. I laid hold of him." I had scarcely bypassed the creature to reach the angelic nature itself in an effort to find my uncreated beloved, my benefactor as he is, when by faith alone I came upon him, bypassing all beings and with the confirmation from experience itself that the one responsible for everything is above all beings and in his being is seen by no nature, of the senses or the intellect, being superior to them in substance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 3:1-4 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“She says she found him and did not let him go before bringing him into her mother's house and the inner chamber of the one who conceived her. By "city" she refers to the house of God, which we call church, by "marketplaces" and "streets" the divine Scriptures, by the city's "watchmen" the holy prophets and the sacred apostles, from whom the pious soul learns in its longing for the divine Word. After these she finds the bridegroom attended by guards and attendants, she lays hold of him, clings to him and is reluctant to leave him before she brings him into her mother's house and the inner chamber of the one who conceived her. Now, we recognize the mother of the pious as the Jerusalem on high, of whom blessed Paul says, "The Jerusalem on high is free in being mother of us all."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 3:1-4 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We must enquire why on earth they call the bridegroom Solomon. Solomon means "peaceable," as you can find in the Chronicles. God said to David, when he wanted to build the new temple, "Lo, a son is born to you; he will be a man of repose, and I shall give him peace from all his enemies round about, because his name is Solomon, and I shall give peace and tranquility to Israel in his days. He will build a house for my name, and he will be a son to me, and I shall be a father to him, and I shall assure the throne of his kingdom in Israel forever." …It was not Solomon who had dominion to the ends of the world but he who sprang from Solomon in his humanity, Jesus Christ, and was called Solomon on account of his peaceable and gentle nature and his being the cause of peace.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 3:6-7 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Lo, it is Solomon's bed." Let us understand the bridegroom's bed to be the divine Scriptures. When the bride reclines on them, as it were, along with the bridegroom, and receives the seeds of teaching, she conceives, bears, is in labor and gives birth to spiritual benefit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 3:6-7 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We require prayer, in fact—attentive and earnest prayer—for our eyes to become like doves with the gift of spiritual sight, getting beyond the veil of the letter and distinguishing clearly the hidden mysteries. It is not possible by any other way, you see, to come to know the meaning of the divine Scripture, especially the Song of Songs, than having the very one who inspired those composers illuminate our vision by sending rays of grace and give a glimpse of the hidden sense.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 4:7-8 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Your lips distill a honeycomb, bride; honey and milk are under your tongue." Here it refers to the teachers of the church, offering religious teaching and, as it were, carrying honeycomb of bees on its lips, and distilling drops of honey, containing not only honey but also milk, and providing to each the appropriate nourishment, both suited to the infants and adapted to the mature. Now, honeycombs borne on the lips of the teachers are the divine Scriptures, which contain bees that make honeycombs and produce honey, the sacred prophets and apostles. These latter fly about the meadows of the Holy Spirit, as it were constructing the honeycombs of the divine Scriptures, filling them with the honey of doctrine and dispatching them to us for our benefit. The letter resembles the honeycomb, while the sense hidden in it resembles the honey; the lips of pious teachers release the drops of this honey. Also, milk flowing from their tongue reaches those in need of milk.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 4:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Fragrance of your garments like the fragrance of frankincense." We said before that the bridegroom himself became her garment, and blessed Paul confirms it in the words, "All of you who were baptized into Christ put on Christ." Now, the bridegroom is both God eternal and was born a man from the holy Virgin in the last days. While remaining what he was, he took as well what is ours, and clothed the bride who was formerly left naked—hence his saying to her, "fragrance of your garments like the fragrance of frankincense." She is clothed with Christ, who is both God and man. Now, "frankincense" is a symbol of the true doctrine of God, since under the norms of the old law it was offered to God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 4:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls her "a garden," not as though bearing a single fruit of piety and virtue, but as one producing many and varied fruits; and "locked" as though sealed off and proof against intrigue.… She is also "a fountain sealed." She is not available to everyone but to those thought worthy of these streams; the Lord in the sacred Gospels also says of this fountain, "Whoever drinks of the water I shall give will not thirst forever, and instead there will be in them a spring of living water gushing up to life eternal." Properly, then, he refers to her as "a fountain sealed" for not being available to everyone but to those thought worthy. The divine sacraments, after all, are available not to the uninitiated but to the initiated, not to those wallowing in iniquity after initiation but to those living an exact life or purified through repentance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 4:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Pomegranate" is to be taken figuratively as love, since countless seeds are contained together within the one skin, pressed together without squeezing or ruining one another, remaining fresh unless one of the seeds in the middle goes bad. You can also gain a different insight from the sections in the middle: we see many ranks also among the saved, one of virgins, one of ascetics, one of those drawing the yoke of marriage, and of the affluent, one of those living a life of poverty, one of slaves in love with godliness, one of masters exercising lordship lawfully. The pomegranate, too, then, has walled off compartments, as it were, separating its seeds into certain divisions. This is the reason he compares the presents of the bride to "an orchard of pomegranates."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 4:13 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[This garden] also contains "a spring" and "a well of water alive and babbling from Lebanon." It contains not only the gospel teaching that flows openly but also the "well" of the law, which is "a well of water alive" that also holds hidden streams that babble, emit a sound and flow from Lebanon. The way of life according to the law blossomed in Jerusalem, which is figuratively called Lebanon, but this well changed direction toward the Lord's bride, the church, and though hidden, it flows with a babble and irrigates the orchard of the church.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 4:15 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The bride instructs the young women who had enquired as to the features of the bridegroom, saying, "My nephew is white and ruddy," mentioning "white" first and "ruddy" second. He was always God, but he became man as well, not by abandoning what he was or being turned into a man but by putting on a human nature. So he is "white" as God: what could be whiter than light? Now, he is the true light, according to the Gospel saying, "He was the true light, which enlightens every person coming into the world."He is not only "white," however, but also "ruddy." After all, he is not only God but also man. Now, the term ruddy suggests earthly; hence also in Isaiah the divine powers, on seeing him ascending from earth to heaven, pose the question, "Who is this coming from Edom, the red of his garments from Bozrah? He is charming in his vesture, overpowering in his strength."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 5:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"His eyes like doves on pools of water," once again here by mention of the "eyes" admiring his keen sight. Hence her saying they are like doves "on pools of water" reminds us of the dove coming down on him in the Jordan. … Hence the bride says, "His eyes like doves on pools of water": his eyes are constantly upon the source of baptism, awaiting those being saved and longing for the salvation of everyone.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 5:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"His form is like choice incense, like cedars." Here again she makes reference to the fact of two natures, calling the divine nature "incense" since by the law incense was offered to God, and by "cedar" referring to the human nature in its not being affected by the rottenness of sin, the cedar of all trees not going rotten.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 5:15 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Turn your eyes away from me because they set me all aflutter." What he means is something like this: the beauty of your eyes, the sharpness of your vision and the clarity of your thinking have drawn me to love of you; but do not gaze at me immoderately lest I take harm from it. After all, I am inaccessible and incomprehensible, surpassing all comprehension, not only human but also angelic. Even if you wish to surpass limits and pry into what is beyond your power, you would not only find nothing but would also impair your sight and render it dull. Such is the nature of light, after all: as it illumines the eye, so it penalizes intemperance with damage.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 6:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let us examine why on earth he mentioned "sixty queens" but "eighty concubines." The number sixty contains six tens, and while the ten signifies perfection, the six represents the number of the world's creation: in six days the God of all formed the whole creation. Accordingly, by "sixty queens" he referred to the souls in this world who were made perfect in virtue and who longed for the kingdom. The bride lives a way of life above this world, she is outside it, flies beyond it, is totally the bridegroom's and has him constantly in mind, whereas these latter souls live in this world and practice the perfection of virtue to the extent possible while longing to attain the kingdom. But it is through fear that they obey the laws, and so they were called "eighty." The divine Scripture, remember, speaks of the time of judgment as the eighth. In describing judgment in the Psalms, blessed David used the title "On the eighth" and began this way, "Lord, do not censure me in your anger, nor chastise me in your wrath," and shortly after, "Because in death there is no one to remember you, in hades who will confess you?" Thus [he brings] out that at the time of judgment no place for repentance will be given to those who have sinned and have not had a change of heart.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 6:8 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"As beautiful as the special moon." The experts in these matters say the moon gets its light from the sun's rays and gets partial light when a small part of it faces the sun. When it is directly opposite and is in full view of the sun, it is completely lit up as though reflecting its face like a kind of mirror and leaving no part of its bulk unlit. The church of Christ likewise, therefore, the congregation of the souls made perfect in virtue, "with unveiled face seeing the glory of the Lord as though reflected in a mirror," in the words of blessed Paul, "is being transformed into the same image from one degree of glory to another, as a work of the Lord, the Spirit." And it becomes so completely luminous as to resemble a moon, and a "special moon," that is, full moon.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 6:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The bride, however, is not only "like a special moon," but also she will shine in the future life "like a sun," astounding all with its brightness. They will marvel not only at her light but also at her orderliness. There is nothing disordered about the Lord's bride, nothing undetermined; she gives practical directions like a kind of plumb line, and regulates her own life by use of norm and rule.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 6:10 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "nut plantation" they refer to the present life, which is harsh, troublesome and laborious but contains hidden in itself the fruit of virtue. The fruit of the nut has a bitter skin on the outside, the second one is tough and resistant, and the edible part is hidden as though deposited in a kind of inner chamber and is not extracted without effort. Such also is the present life, containing as it does harsh pain and grief, containing hardship and effort which, however, are not fruitless, not useless, holding the fruit hidden within them. Hence blessed Paul also says, "Our life is hidden with Christ in God; but when Christ our life is revealed, then we too shall live in him."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 6:11 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just as the work calls Solomon—our Lord, in other words—"peaceable," so too it calls his bride "peacemaker" for attaining peace from him and being freed from the former conflict. The bridegroom's attendants, then, on seeing her driven from the chariot and under attack, comfort her in the words, "Return," peacemaker, "return, return, and we shall look upon you." That is to say, "Do not be afraid of your pursuers but hold fast the doctrine, proclaim the message of the doctrine, have no fear of the chariot, do not be afraid of war, called peacemaker as you are. In fact, if you persist in your preaching, we shall see your kingdom."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 6:13 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"The hair of your head like purple, a king caught in its tresses." Your hair was previously loose and hence was compared with the flocks of goats emerging in Gilead, whereas now it is caught up, and not only caught up but also wondrously dyed, resembling a king clad in purple and hastening in all directions. By the comparison of her fastened hair to royal purple he refers to the teaching proposed in orderly fashion and colored with the blood of Christ. A king clad in purple is not so resplendent as the teacher of religion who carefully composes the proclamation of the knowledge of God and offers it to the devotees of truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 7:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I shall lead you into my mother's house and into the chamber of the one who conceived me." Now, what is the house of the all-holy Spirit (of whom the bride was born, after all) if not the divine temple, which resembles the Jerusalem on high, where they enter to speak with the bridegroom, having received the status of bride? And there, she says, "I shall give you some spiced wine to drink and some juice from my pomegranates," by "spiced wine" referring to the teaching redolent of divine grace, as it were spiced and proving to be fragrant. By "juice of pomegranates" she refers to the benefit deriving from the fruits of love.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 8:2 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Who is this coming up all covered in white, leaning on her nephew?" They do not say "white" but "all covered in white," being black, remember. While the bride said of the bridegroom, "My nephew is white," and did not say "covered in white," being such by nature, she on the contrary was covered in black (the sun looked on her, remember) and is now covered in white and shares the bridegroom's whiteness. And just as being the light he both made her light and called her so, and being holy he made her holy, and becoming resurrection he accorded her resurrection, so he also gave her a share in his own peculiar whiteness. Hence on seeing her, the young women say, "Who is this coming up all covered in white, leaning on her nephew?" Guided by him and as it were led hand in hand, she makes her ascent into heaven and her departure to her beloved through her firm belief in him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 8:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Possess "ardor" as well: if you were to acquire it, you would allow no one else to have more importance in your eyes, or yourself to be apathetic, but only her to enjoy your intimacy. "Ardor is harsh," note, and difficult to overcome, like hades (drawing the name hades from common usage, and applying it also to death). But love is so strong because first of all it has wings, and around its wings it has a fiery flame and emits sparks. What could be more powerful than this when enkindled, especially since its fire is of the kind that is unquenchable?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 8:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"If a man gives his whole life for love, they will utterly despise him." Those bereft and devoid of love will despise the one giving his life for love; hence blessed Paul also said, "When reviled we bless, when persecuted we put up with it, when blasphemed we are encouraging, we have become the world's refuse, as it were, everyone's off-scouring to this day." This happens, in fact, to people who are dizzy: though they cannot stand up straight, they think everything else is spinning around; similarly also people bereft of love blaspheme the devotees of love as stupid and foolish. Far from undermining love, however, this even rendered it more ardent. When reviled the apostles gave blessings, when blasphemed they were encouraging, and on becoming the world's refuse, as it were, they claimed to be everyone's off-scouring to this day.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 8:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is the holy authors who were celebrated in the Old Testament who see the bride's spiritual youth and the immaturity and inconspicuous condition of her breasts. In their capacity as go-betweens and marriage brokers [they] say among themselves, "The king is now on the point of taking our sister as his bride, but she is small and without breasts. She is not yet fertile, nor can she provide the milk of instruction or offer developed nourishment to the needy. So we must give thought to what is to be done. Since she is about to be related to the great king and be like a wall of his house, watching and guarding what is within, and being like a door that protects the contents, let us build as if on a wall 'silver parapets.' " That is,[the parapets are] arguments splendid for their reasoning, the Lord's sayings, after all, being "pure sayings, silver tried in the fire, tested in the earth." "So … from her position on them she may fire at the enemy and hunt down the schemers. Let us place on her as on a door tablets made of cedar that incur no decay from sin, cedar being incorruptible."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Song 8:8 (COMMENTARY ON THE SONG OF SONGS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When Isaiah calls them "evil seed," he does not mean to insult the ancestors of those to whom he was speaking. Rather he was denouncing their own wickedness, just as John the Baptist called the Jewish leaders "a brood of vipers" and the Lord called them "an evil and adulterous generation." They were called these things because they did not preserve the virtuous life of those who went before them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 1:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 1:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Isaiah calls the kings and the leaders the heads and the priests and teachers the heart. For what the heart is to the body, the priests and teachers are for the people, and what the head is for the body, the kings and leaders are for their subjects.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 1:5 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 1:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] announces the wonderful and widespread demonstration of piety everywhere: idolatry will be destroyed, while the house of God will receive its due sign of universal respect.… After our Savior's appearing, idolatry will be shown and the beauty of truth will be unveiled. In this we will see the fulfillment of this announcement. Furthermore, by "last days" he means that time following incarnation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 2:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 2:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I am amazed at the persistence of some to interpret this passage in such a way as to conclude that this is a prediction of the return from Babylonian captivity. Which nations rushed to the temple after its rebuilding? What law was given from there? God gave the ancient law on Sinai, not Zion. Clearly Isaiah is referring to the New Testament, where the law was first given to the apostles and then delivered to all peoples by them. He announces that in addition to the law, the word would come from Zion. The term word is a title given to the message of the gospel. The blessed Luke says, "Those who were from the beginning eyewitnesses and ministers of the word delivered them to us." He is not talking about God the Word but the message of the divine word. Zion is not where God the Word was from but where he taught the truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 2:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 2:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who are zealous in the service of God, however, do not get a reward of praise, nor indeed do those who are concerned about the laws of God look for this return. For praise is often known to injure many, since it makes them less attuned and slows their pace. If a person thinks he has reached the goal of his endeavor—and praise gives him to understand that he has—he stops his race and victory eludes him. This was revealed by the God of the universe, speaking through the prophet: "My people, they that call you blessed, the same deceive you and destroy the way of your steps." For praise slackens the intensity of their zeal and prevents them from reaching the goal.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 3:12 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 9:9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By speaking of Uzziah's death, the prophet informs us that it was Uzziah's sin that had brought an end to prophetic activity. At the beginning of his reign Uzziah had God's favor and was victorious over the Allophyles [foreigners]and other neighboring enemies. But he became blinded by pride because of his victory. His pride caused him to usurp the honor of the priesthood. He took it on himself to trespass into the sanctuary of the temple and offer incense, though even the priests were not allowed to do this, as only the high priest had the right to enter the Holy of Holies. Azarias and other priests tried to stop him from doing this, but he ignored their warning.… It was not until after the death of the king that God granted this vision to the prophet, who had angered God by not identifying the culpability of the king.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 6:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 6:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Isaiah has revealed the Father's existence but not his essence (WHICH CANNOT BE SEEN). In other places God reveals himself in ways that also demonstrate that no one has seen his essence. Abraham saw him in one way, Moses in another, Micah saw him in yet another way, which was different from the way Daniel saw him. Ezekiel saw God in yet another way. God's essence, however, does not have many different forms, because God is incorporeal, indivisible, simple, invisible and inaccessible.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 6:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 6:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Because the seraphim use the title Lord singularly in this song, but repeat "holy" three times (in reference to the Trinity), we know they are referring to the one essence of Deity. The praise "holy, holy, holy" properly indicates the Trinity, and the appellation "Lord of Hosts" indicates the oneness of the divine essence. Furthermore, the seraphim, in their song, praise the eternal essence for having filled both heaven and the entire earth with his glory. This happened through the incarnation of our God and Savior; because after the appearing of the Master, the nations received the illuminating ray of divine knowledge.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 6:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 6:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But the prophet who predicted the Emmanuel has written of him a little further on that "unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulders; and his name is called angel of great counsel, wonderful, counselor, mighty God, powerful, Prince of peace, Father of the age to come." Now if the baby born of the virgin is styled "Mighty God," then it is only with reason that the mother is called "mother of God." For the mother shares the honor of her offspring, and the Virgin is both mother of the Lord Christ as man and again is his servant as Lord and Creator and God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 9:6 (LETTER 152) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Behold, then, how the Maker of the universe has always shown a loving care for humanity, not merely for the race of the descendants of Abraham but for all the descendants of Adam; through one tribe he has led all tribes to a knowledge of himself. He used them for this purpose both when they were religious and when they were paying the penalty for their sins. For instance, Nebuchadnezzar, the arrogant tyrant, who raised up the golden image and called on all to adore it, said, "I will gather in my hand the whole earth as a nest, as eggs that lie abandoned will I gather it."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 10:14 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10:54) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Therefore all the human qualities of the Lord Christ, hunger, I mean, and thirst and weariness, sleep, fear, sweat, prayer, and ignorance, and the like, we affirm to belong to our nature which God the Word assumed and united to himself in effecting our salvation. But the restitution of motion to the maimed, the resurrection of the dead, the supply of loaves and all the other miracles we believe to be works of the divine power. In this sense I say that the same Lord Christ both suffers and destroys suffering; suffers, that is, as touching the visible, and destroys suffering as touching the ineffably indwelling Godhead. This is proved beyond question by the narrative of the holy Evangelists, from whom we learn that when lying in a manger and wrapped in swaddling clothes, he was announced by a star, worshiped by magi and hymned by angels. Thus we reverently discern that the swaddling bands and the lack of a bed and all the poverty belonged to the manhood; while the journey of the magi and the guiding of the star and the company of the angels proclaim the Godhead of the unseen. In like manner he makes his escape into Egypt and avoids the fury of Herod by flight, for he was man; but as the prophet says, "He shakes the idols of Egypt," for he was by nature God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 19:1 (LETTER 151) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To convince you of this, return again to the sea, and observe its depths, its extent, its division into bays, its shores, its port, the islands in its midst, the kinds of fishes in it and their species, shapes, variety and fondness for the shore.…Since journeying by land is fraught with difficulty and the satisfaction of all our needs on such journeys is not only difficult but impossible, the surface of the sea is there to take vessels, small and large, and to provide much necessary cargo for those in short supply. A single frigate can be seen taking as much as many thousand beasts. To ease the burden for seafarers the Creator made islands as ports in which they could call, rest, buy their needs and then set sail again for their destination. "Be ashamed" then "at this multitude of blessings, said the sea." For the words of the prophet apply more to you than to Sidon. For Sidon, ignoring the Creator, divided the divinity into many gods, mutilated the monotheistic form of worship and extended it to nonexistent deities, not indeed denying providence but ascribing it also to these false gods. For it would not offer sacrifice to these false gods unless it had fully persuaded itself that they provide assistance and avert disaster. But you who have been delivered from the error of polytheism and agree that all visible things are created; you, who adore their Creator, banish him from his creatures, set him completely outside his creation, assert that such an ordered universe is without a pilot and is borne about aimlessly like a ship without ballast. Be ashamed, then, at the blessings received from the sea, from the earth, from the air, from the sun and the sky that affords a roof over our heads. Respect the tribute you receive from creation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 23:4 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 2:18, 20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The book of 2 Kings also speaks of this event. Isaiah has included it to his prophecy in order to show that his prophecy is true. Previously the prophet has made announcements concerning Babylon, Tyre, Egypt and other nations, but he is mostly concerned with the incarnation of our Savior, the unbelief and resultant judgment of Israel, and the call and salvation of the Gentiles. He has also announced Assyria's attack and their ultimate destruction. It follows that he would include this event here to demonstrate that his prophecies are true. By showing that the announcement related to Sennacherib is true, he can show that all his other prophecies will be fulfilled in the same way.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 36:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 36:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The God of the universe has left the king aside to invite the priests to give courage back to Jerusalem, as if the chastisement with which it had been threatened had already occurred. This is made clear in the passage to follow: "Comfort [Jerusalem], for its humiliation is accomplished." The words of the threat have received a perfect accomplishment. "[Its] sin is put away: for it has received of the Lord's hand double the amount of its sins." It is worthwhile to admire the kindness of the Master at this point: because he is good and his compassion is unfathomable, and although he inflicted a punishment less than equal to the sin, he says, by reason of great benevolence, that this lesser punishment is double the amount of the sin. Now that the chastisement was less than the sin, the same prophet has cried in testimony: "Your chastening was to us with small affliction." Nevertheless, because he tempers his justice with infinite mercy, the lesson that the victims of the chastisement call small, the judge has called double [the amount of the sin]. Then he teaches the comforters the means of comfort.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The true consolation, the genuine comfort and the real deliverance from the iniquities of humankind is the incarnation of our God and Savior. Now the first who acted as herald of this event was the inspired John the Baptist. Accordingly, the prophetic text proclaims the realities that relate to him in advance, for that is what the three blessed Evangelists have taught us and that the most divine Mark has even made the prologue of his work. As for the inspired John, whom the Pharisees asked whether he himself was the Christ, he declared on his part: "I am 'the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord' " as the prophet Isaiah said; I am not God the Word but a voice, for it is as a herald that I am announcing God the Word, who is incarnate. Moreover, he refers to the Gentiles as the "untrodden [land]" because they have not yet received the prophetic stamp.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has clearly shown by these terms the facility of the evangelical proclamation: thanks to this facility, in a short time it filled the whole world. One should understand by "filled valleys" and "mountains and hills brought low" that literally it relates to a way that is level and cleared of all obstacles, but in a figurative sense, the souls of the unbelievers are the valleys, those who are lying in some way at the bottom of a pit and who do not have the intelligence to turn toward the heavens, while the mountains and the hills are the demons who are worshiped on the mountains and on the hills, whose deceit has been ended by the incarnation of our Savior.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The one who has made these declarations, he says, is incapable of deceit. As for me, I am greatly astonished at those who think that the prophet has made these prophecies on the subject of the return from Babylon; for they should have considered that the prophetic text has clearly proclaimed in advance that the salvation of God would be evident for all people, whereas this return [from exile] was not evident for all, while the cross of the Savior and the sufferings of the Master have reached even to the ends of the earth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:5 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is the chorus of the apostles that the prophetic text raises here. It is precisely for this reason that after expressing this exhortation in the singular the text shifts into the plural and says, "Lift up [the voice], do not fear." In the same way, in his turn, Christ our Master said to the apostles, "Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul." And again, after bringing them out from the prison, he bade them to proclaim quite freely the words of this life. Moreover, he calls "mountain" the summit of the knowledge of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These words are a glimpse of the second coming of the Savior. It is then that he will give the laborers their reward. "He will reward each according to his works," according to the word of the apostle. "For the Day," he says, "will declare it, because it will be revealed by fire; and the fire will test each one's work, of what sort it is." This is the proclamation that the Lord has ordained to the holy apostles to make in their turn. "Go," he has said, "to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as you go, preach, saying, 'The kingdom of heaven is at hand.' " One can therefore see that the oracles of the prophet are thus in agreement with the words of the Gospel.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Of this prophecy also let us observe the fulfillment in the exact way and in truth in the holy Gospels. In the first place, the Lord has said, "I am the good shepherd, and I know my sheep and am known by my own … and [I] lay down my life for the sheep." Moreover, he has likewise gathered the lambs with his arms, [that is to say] by the power of his teachings. For soon he said to the fishermen, "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men [people]." Presently he called the publicans and ate with them. Again, another time, he allowed even a woman who had led an evil life to shed tears at his feet. He has likewise comforted pregnant women with the thought that they would give birth for salvation. As they learned of the destruction of death and the hope of the resurrection, they possesed sufficient solace for their pains in the expectation of the benefits that had been announced. Finally, while the holy Virgin still carried him in her womb, he filled Elizabeth, who was with child, with joy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“At the moment when he gave the law, the God of the universe transmitted his commands in these terms: "You shall not make for yourself an image or likeness of any thing, whether of things in the heaven above, and in the earth beneath, and in the waters under the earth … for I am the Lord your God." That is to say, of the God whose appearance you have not seen. Here also the prophetic text, while denouncing the lack of sense of those who fabricate idols and who worship them, strives to show the infinite character of divine capacity; but in [Isaiah's] inability to teach people another way, he sets out the creation to indicate [its] extraordinary measure; that which, he says, is a drop in the bucket, a turning of a balance, or spittle, so much is all the human race in relation to that ineffable and unlimited power. Then [Isaiah] teaches that the collection of all kinds of beasts is a small thing and not enough for an offering in honor of the divine magnificence, and that [even] all the forests of Lebanon are incapable of satisfying the fire lit [on the altar of sacrifice]. What image could you, therefore, fashion that would be equivalent in nature?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“On the subject of the God of the universe, [Isaiah] has expressed himself in the following manner: "Lebanon is not enough to burn," while here, to mock the feebleness of idols, he makes it obvious that the artisan has a need for wood to give form to the pretended god. Not only, [Isaiah] says, does he borrow its essence and its appearance from an outside source, but he even calls for much artfulness in order to obtain an image and to keep it from being moved.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is he, [Isaiah] says, who has caused the earth to appear; it is he who holds it in his hand and who directs it. As for human beings, they are no different from grasshoppers if one compares them with divine power. Then [Isaiah] teaches that God is not only the Maker of the earth but also the Creator of the heavens: "He that set up the heaven as a chamber and stretched it out as a tent to dwell in." For since the earth is like the ground floor of a house and the sky simulates a roof in the form of an arch and dome, [Isaiah] has aptly compared it with a tent. And after having shown us the God of the universe as Creator, the prophetic text indicates to us his ineffable providence.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:22-23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is thus he has brought down Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezzar and thousands of others. "And has made the earth as nothing." For the power of the Creator does not even have the object of his creation as a measure, but only his will: "Our God has done in heaven and on earth whatsoever he has pleased," not all that he has the power [to do] but all he pleases: for he would be capable [of accomplishing] works many times greater, but God has accomplished what he judges to be best.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:22-23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] says, look at the sun, the moon, the movement of the stars, the cycle of the year, the changing of the seasons, the regular succession of night and day. For this is what [Isaiah] has added: "He who brings forth by number the order of the cosmos." For he calls the setting in order of creation "the cosmos." "He shall call them by names." He is ignorant of nothing, [Isaiah] says, but he knows all things with clarity, since it is he who has given a name equally to each and every thing. "By means of the greatness of [your] glory and by the power of [your] might nothing has escaped you." He has power above all, he is able [to do] all, he is ignorant of nothing that exists, and he knows the very thoughts of people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:26-27 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Do not think that I ignore the designs of your souls, God says through Isaiah, and do not believe that you escape my view when you hold perverse reasonings. This passage lets [us] see clearly that he has also thrown the accusation of polytheism against Israel itself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:26-27 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then he recalls the truths that he has often taught: "[I am an] eternal God." This is what the blessed Moses has also said: "I AM WHO I AM." As for the blessed David, he in his turn addresses himself to him in these terms: "But you, Lord, endure forever, and your remembrance to generation and generation." Or again: "But you are the same, and your years shall not fail."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:28 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.28) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These things took place at the time of the Jews and the divine apostles. In fact, all those who did not believe were handed over to famine, disease, war and bondage. Those, however, who believed were renewed by the All-Holy Spirit and so imitated the swift flight of eagles. They flew over all the earth, struggling in bodies so foreign to them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 40:31 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:40.30) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the churches "islands," because they receive the assault of the waves of persecutors and because they are founded on the rock. He gives the title of "princes" to the heralds of truth, who have become changed from their [previous state] after their call: "Follow me," says [the Scripture] and I will make you fishers of men." They have consequently taken on new strength: it was no longer fish drawn from a single lake, but humans drawn from the entire world that they made their catch.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Of this righteousness, the blessed Paul has said in his turn: "It is from God that we have been given wisdom, righteousness, sanctification and redemption." When this righteousness arose and pervaded the world, kings were dismayed, tyrants were conquered, all kinds of torments were suppressed; the persecuted overcame their persecutors, and, as if rejoicing in great peace, they ran the course that was set before them. However, the words "it will not come" are not to be found in the Septuagint.… They show clearly that righteousness will not come for all but [only] for believers; for the ungodly did not even desire to pay attention to divine messages.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“From the beginning, [Isaiah] says, God has made announcements concerning righteousness. He made the covenant with Abraham in these terms: "All the nations of the earth shall be blessed in your seed," and he [renewed] the covenant with Isaac, Jacob, Moses and David. This is what he has likewise announced through other prophets. "I, God, I AM the first, and I AM the future." The One who gave the Old Testament, he says, is not different from the One who established the New. The divine nature is one, always the same and unchanging.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who formerly have been in error, as soon as they have benefited from the light of the knowledge of God, cannot bear to hide his glory but call all people to participate in it. "And one will say," that is to say, one who is removed from the darkness of ignorance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Look, [Isaiah] says, what the newcomers to the truth say to those who are still held prisoner to the error of idols, to show them their impotence: idols can neither walk nor hold themselves up without being fastened with nails. As for the phrase "it is a piece well joined," the three interpreters have rendered it, "it is a joint well made"; that is to say, the joints are well fitted. It has been put together by craftsmanship.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:7 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To Israel [Isaiah] awards praise at one time, then later addresses accusations. Far from acting in a contradictory manner, he does things in consonance. For those who believe are descendants of Israel, as are also those who crucified Jesus. It is, therefore, natural that [Isaiah] should praise one and accuse the other. Here, in any case, he has recalled his promises and his benefits of former times: he led their patriarch [Abraham] out of the land of the Chaldeans. He delivered their whole race from the domination of the Egyptians; and he deemed them worthy of all kinds of attention.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:8-9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is what already happened figuratively in the epoch of the Babylonians, since the God of the universe destroyed their empire, liberated the Jews from bitter servitude and brought them back to the land of their ancestors. However, this deliverance applies properly and truly to the holy apostles and to the victorious martyrs: their enemies are covered with shame, their persecutors have today disappeared and are unknown, whereas the defenders of the truth attract all the attention and are known by all.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When we hear the prophet say, "You, Israel, my child, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham, whom I have loved," we do not think, do we, that the Jews are only flesh and not complete human beings composed of bodies and rational souls?… And [don't we think] that the seed of Abraham is not without a soul and not without a mind but that it possesses everything that belongs to Abraham's nature?… We confess one Son, who, according to the divine apostle, took hold of the seed of Abraham and brought about the salvation of human beings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:13 (DIALOGUE 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This shows clearly that the prophetic text applies to those who have believed in the Lord. It is a small part of Israel that believed, while the major part refused to. That is why Paul said that even at the present time there remains a remnant according to God's gracious election.… As for the name "worm," it fits very well. In the first place, this remnants' appearance was contemptible. In fact, this is what the divine apostle meant when he said, "God chose the foolish of the world to shame the wise." But Isaiah calls them worms for another reason. The worm that lodges in wood of poor quality will in a short time wear it down. Similarly, those who are athletes of the truth will, while hidden and imperceptible, destroy the error of the idols.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:14 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He refers in this way to those who have been entrusted with the grace of instruction. For he has said in the holy Gospels: "He who believes in me, as the Scripture has said, out of his heart will flow rivers of living water." "I will make the desert pools of water and a parched land springs." He gives the name "desert" to the Gentiles; this promise had been made to them similarly in the preceding passages.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:18 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To the expression "your judgment draws near," Symmachus has given the following interpretation: "Present your case, the Lord has said; bring up your solid supports, the king of Jacob has said." Become judges, he says, between myself and the idols; produce your solid props or, according to Theodotion, "your firm supports," that is to say, the idols. Let them reveal the future; let them inform us of [the things] that have happened from the beginning. I, for my part, have not ceased to do the one and the other. Through my servant Moses, I have even taught what took place before the creation of humanity. As for the future, I have revealed it through [Moses] and through the other prophets.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:21 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If you do not want to demonstrate your personal strength from your knowledge or prescience, then do so through a demonstration of your power. Demonstrate your power, whether it be kind or punishing. "It is I who will put to death and I who will bring to life, I who will strike down and I who will heal. There is no one who can deliver out of my hands." But because you are lacking in knowledge and in power, I will now expose your emptiness. "They have dug you from the ground as an abomination." For whether they are wooden or from gold, silver or bronze, they all have their origin from the earth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:22 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He threatens the idols with destruction. He calls "the one who comes from the east" the righteousness that has awakened, concerning which he had earlier said, "Who has roused righteousness from the east?" And he calls the one from the north the church drawn from the nations, toward which came the one from Theman or from the "rainy country," according to the other translators. For God came from Theman, that is, from the south. It is to this church that the Master Christ has revealed himself, finding it scattered by the deceit of the idols. He warmed [the church] with the southern rays and led it to life. Its leaders, priests and teachers have trampled the idols under their feet.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:25 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And what has been accomplished confirms the text: the oracles spread through all parts of the earth and of the sea have ceased to speak, and those who used to attend to them openmouthed have now turned away from them to learn the truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:26 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is in a perfectly appropriate way that he both shows the stupid nature of the idols and accuses of impiety those who have fashioned them. For if the idols are inanimate, their makers are full of stupidity and impiety.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 41:29 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:41.29) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] calls him "servant" or "slave," according to the other interpreters, in connection with his humanity. It is in relation to this that he has [also] given him the name of Jacob and Israel, seeing that it is from Jacob, who is also Israel, that [Christ] descended according to the flesh. In the same way he also receives the most Holy Spirit, not insofar as [he is] God—for he lacks nothing—but as man for the purpose of becoming the model for those who have believed in him. Of this gentleness both his words and his deeds give witness: "Learn from me," [Christ] says, "for I am gentle and lowly of heart." Even when he received a blow to the face, he said to the one who struck him, "Friend, if I have spoken evil, bear witness to the evil; but if well, why do you strike me?" Although he could destroy those who unleashed rage against him by having lightning strike them immediately, he breaks them like a bruised reed and snuffs them like smoldering flax; he has borne their folly. For [Christ] was aware of the outcome of these events, and he knew that the truth would be manifested through them. It was likewise even after he had been delivered over to death; he shone forth anew, filled the earth with truth and had invited the Gentiles to put their hope in him. It is this that the prophetic text has said: "In his name the nations put their trust."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 42:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:42.4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls "blind" here those who are impaired in their intellectual vision; he calls the same people imprisoned by the bonds of sin and held by the darkness of error. After having delivered them from the murk of ignorance and having broken the bonds of sin, he has led them to the light of truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 42:7 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:42.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is the Son who possesses the glory of the Father, and it is in the glory of the Father that he will manifest himself, for the divinity of the Son and of the Father is one. Thus, if God says that he will not give his glory to another and if the Son manifestly possesses the glory of the Father, it is evident that he is not another according to the essence but that [the Son] has the same nature as the Father.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 42:8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:42.8-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Again, God calls the people who suffer from unbelief and who are devoid of intellectual acuteness "the blind." He promises to guide their steps on the way they do not know, for they failed to recognize the path of the truth but followed on the paths of error. "I will turn darkness into light for them." After freeing them from their previous ignorance, I will deem them worthy of the knowledge of God, for ignorance is like darkness, whereas knowledge is analogous to the light. "And crooked things into straight." For the difficult course of wisdom, of the governing of oneself and of justice, he has made an easy course, since he has attached the hope of future benefits to the efforts to claim virtue. "These are the words that I will fulfill for them; and I will not forsake them." I will not cease to judge them worthy of these benefits, and I will lavish all kinds of care, even to the future.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 42:16 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 12:42.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Who is as blind as the one who has moved away? Symmachus translates, "Who is as blind as the perfect and as blind as the servant of the Lord?" He says that although the nations are just as much in error, they do not deserve the same accusation. For they did not have the prophets guiding them toward the truth and were not deemed worthy of such attention. "The one who is far off" has the same meaning; he who has been called by God has left the service of God, preferring the worship of idols.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 42:18 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:42.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has taught us both the divine object and the free will of the human creature. Although he desires, he says, that you be justified by choosing godliness, you have, on the contrary, taken the opposite way and reaped death. "For there is a snare in the secret chambers everywhere, and in the houses also, where they have hidden them."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 42:22 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:42.22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Even when the compassionate God disciplines, he does not abandon mercy.… For, he says, "judge, consider, take heart." Now God strengthens those who were reduced to slavery in Babylon. And since they bore the title "the people of God," it was appropriate that God addressed the people in this way: "I have called you by your name. You are mine." He says, "You possess the name by which I have called you."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God renders the summary of benefits in which they take pleasure. It is because I love you, he says, and because I have chosen you that you have become respected and glorious. "And I will give men for you, and princes for your life." He means to speak of the Babylonians, whom he has delivered over to Cyrus.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These predictions received their fulfillment after the defeat of the Babylonians, for Cyrus commanded [the Jews] to return to Judea. At the time the latter made [their] return from the east, those who had taken flight during the war and reached the west then [also] returned to the land, probably because they recognized the peace that had come on Judea. In any case, it is with truth and precision that the text clearly indicates the people that the holy apostles have called from the entire world and who have obtained salvation. For in every city the Jews were the first to whom the apostles offered the divine teachings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:5 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If you want to have me as a witness to your verdict, then be the first to render witness to my truth. In this case, I will not be alone in bearing witness, but there is also my chosen servant. Now it is neither Moses nor another of the prophets who is referred to here, but Christ our Master. And he calls him a [servant], not as God but as a human being; for it is as a human being that he has named him "chosen." … We likewise find in the holy Gospels this number of two witnesses. In the course of a conversation with the Jews our Master Christ in effect declared, "It is written in your law that the testimony of two persons is true. I bear witness concerning myself, and the Father who sent me bears witness." … "I am, I am your God, and there is no other savior besides me." Again these words proclaim the one divinity. For our Master Christ is called "savior" throughout the holy Scriptures, as I think even the followers of Arius and Eunomius would concede. Now if apart from God there is no savior and if Christ is called "Savior," it is clear that he participates in the [divine] nature. If Christ does not, as the blasphemers allege, then he is not Savior.… But if he is Savior, then he shares the same essence to which alone belongs the faculty of saving.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.10-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I not only made the predictions; I have also brought them to their conclusion. "I reproached, and then there was no strange god among you." The three interpreters have rendered the word "I have reproached" by the verb "I have made to understand," which comes back to saying, I have born witness. The verb "I have made reproaches" also has the same sense: it is because they do not cease to sin that they suffer reproaches. Moreover, he then makes the following declaration: At the time when I gave the law, no strange god was present: "You are my witnesses, and I am the Lord God." Know clearly, he is saying, that no one else is concerned for you, but that you alone have benefited by my providence.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:12 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] predicts the defeat of the Babylonians and the enslavement of the Chaldeans. They will suffer these misfortunes because of you, he says, since they were unwilling to recognize that their victory depended on my good will and that you were made prisoners because I rejected you.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:14-15 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“What I am going to do, he says, merits still more admiration than the things done [in the past]. He adds what will be: "And I will make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the dry land." Some have thought that these declarations relate to the return from Babylon. This is wrong, for he did not favor them at that time, while they were returning from exile, either with a strange road or with rivers. But he is calling the Gentiles "the desert" [wilderness], and the preachings of the apostles "rivers" and the course that escapes error "the way." What he has added makes it equally obvious.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:19-20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Because I have given water in the wilderness and rivers in the waterless land to assuage the thirst of my elect race; the people I have set aside for myself proclaim my virtues." The race that [Jesus] put on according to his human nature is human nature in its entirety, yet is nearer still to the Jewish race. For there is no doubting that our Lord came from Judah.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:19-20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Do not forget your errors, God says, but keep them firmly in your memory so that you will always recognize how great are my benefits. In this way you will avoid committing the same misdeeds. Now since he has mentioned judgment and that fear is an appropriate response, he teaches them who would learn the way of victory. "You be the first to confess your sins, so as to be justified." I do not want to overcome you, but rather I long for the opposite. Learn how it is possible for you to overcome; confess first your errors, and I will grant you pardon. I will judge you if you attempt to hide something from me. If you confess, I will forgive.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:25 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[The Lord] has proclaimed these words in addressing those who were in Babylon. It is not I, he says, who am the cause of these misfortunes, but your ancestors, and your priests, who have transgressed my laws. Their iniquity has transformed the renown of Israel to an object of shame.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 43:27 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:43.27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He does not cease to make mention of the creation and of his kindness after the creation.… You will not be alone in enjoying my benefits, he says, for the thirsty nations will also drink from the streams of salvation, thanks to your descendants.… He is addressing those who are in Babylon, yet it is not to them but to their descendants that he promises to give the grace of the Spirit.… Here the prophetic text, having promised to give water to those traveling through a dry land, has shown through whom he will give it. "I will set my Spirit on your seed and my blessing on your children."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.1-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Thus says the Lord, the king of Israel, the God of hosts who has saved them: I am the first, and I remain after these things. Apart from me there is no God." If there is no God apart from him, the Son is not consubstantial with the Father, as the blasphemy of Arius and Eunomius teaches. How, then, can they call him God? If the Son is God and the prophetic word is true that openly states there is no other God, the divinity of the holy Trinity is one, even if they do not admit this.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] has demonstrated that the production of these so-called gods relies on contributions. Their creator needs the blacksmith to prepare the tools and the whetstone for sharpening them; for his part, the bronzesmith needs coal and fire, while the constructor of the objects needs food and drink! It takes all this to prepare a god who is worshiped by these ignorant people. Isaiah is not finished mocking them. After choosing a log, the artisan immediately measures the so-called god. whereas the true God is immeasurable. He then shapes it with the appropriate tools, whereas the real God has no form or shape.… He does not copy divine characteristics but human ones; he shapes his human image and adores his own image as if it were divine.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:12 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The prophet proceeds to teach that the Creator gave the forests and woods on the mountains to supply food and fuel and for the sake of human bodies. They, however, take a holm oak, an oak or a cedar that God has planted and watered by providing rain for the benefit of human bodies and use these trees to create gods.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:15 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If it is a god, [Isaiah] says, the whole of the wood should be divine. Why, therefore, do you burn leftover parts of the wood and avail yourself of the fire to provide for your food, since at one time you bake bread, at another you boil and roast meat, and both eat and warm yourself and enjoy its light? Is not the wood that is put into the fire of the same kind as that which you worship? How, therefore, can you cast aside the one and adore the other?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Foolishness has mastered them; they have lost the faculty of reasoning and are slaves to folly. This is why I will put my Spirit on your descendants, so that they will be delivered from error, for in no other way can they receive the truth. "See, you will not say, There is a lie in my right hand." The other interpreters join this passage to the one that precedes: "[Know] that no one is able to deliver his soul and no one says, is it a lie that you have in your right hand?" [Isaiah] has, therefore, said about the people who are in error that they do not recognize as a lie that which they are holding. But according to the Septuagint, this phrase, which is put into the mouth of God, should be understood thus: "Are my works," he says, "like those of a whetstone? Has a human made me? Am I an idol? Am I fabricated by cutting wood or stones of gold or silver?"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God pardoned Israel's sins when he brought them out of the Babylonian captivity. But, really and truly, it was only after the incarnation that God forgave the sins of those who believed in him. He removed the cloud of their sins and supplied them with eternal life.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:22 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 13:44.22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Again, the prophetic text has made use of a personification. Just as when [Isaiah] accuses Israel, he has invited the heavens and the earth to serve as witness, so also when he announces benefits, he invites creation anew to partake in the joy; it is not as though the elements are animate, but when we are depressed, they seem somber to us, and when we are happy, they naturally seem more radiant. It is not the elements that have changed, but it is to us that they present this appearance. If, however, one desires to apprehend the celestial powers by the phrase "the heavens" and the holy prophets by "the foundations of the earth," with the thought that they are the ones who sustain [the benefits], one will not be far from the truth. For the Lord has said, "There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents." One can understand the mountains, hills and the woods in a similar fashion. After the return of Israel, they flourished again because they were cultivated and were the source of rejoicing on the mountains.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:44.23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The text has presented, at the same time, a triple teaching: God is the creator, the master and the protector. For the term "Lord" demonstrates his sovereignty; the idea of "redemption," God's protection; and that of "formation," the creation. "I am the Lord who performs all these things." It is I who have sent you the sorrows and who will obtain the joys for you. Then God shows, by the events that have already happened, what he is able to do. "I alone stretched out the heaven and established the earth." This again serves to refute completely the madness of Arius and Eunomius, for who is the one who alone has created the elements? Is it the Father? Then the Son is not the Creator. Or is it the Son? Then the Father is not the Creator. But if it is the Father and the Son, how should we understand the term "alone"? Surely it is evident that we must understand it of the one divinity of the Trinity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:24 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:44.24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he calls "servant" the very prophet who is exercising the ministry of these words. "And verifying the counsel of his messengers." Not only of this messenger, he says, but also that of all the others who transmit the divine word. Thus, it is not without forethought that he has made this declaration here but to give force to what is going to be said, for he prophesies in the next passage the royalty of Cyrus, who was the first to reign over the Persians, and the return of the people, the reconstruction of Jerusalem and the total defeat of Babylon. This is why he has prefaced it with "And confirming the word of his servant." "Who says to Jerusalem, you shall be inhabited; and to the cities of Judea, you shall be built, and its desert places shall spring forth." The text has shown the tremendous power of the Creator: I only have to speak, he says, and my will is accomplished; for it is by a word that I likewise effected the creation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 44:26 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:44.26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The divine Scripture designates under the name "anointed" not only those who are brought forward for unction but also those whom the God of the universe has singled out with a view toward [fulfilling] a required function. Thus, referring to the patriarchs who lived before the law, he has said, "Touch not my anointed ones." Here, in any case, he has given to Cyrus the title "anointed," in order to announce that it is [God] who has chosen him as king in such a way as to defeat the empire of the Babylonians, to make an end to the captivity of the Jews and to [re]construct the temple of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By all that is about to be said, he has taught that he has invested Cyrus as king, he has given him the necessary sovereignty to direct his empire with good will and so that the disposition of difficult matters is mitigated and facilitated. This is what the phrase means: "I will level mountains, and I will break to pieces brazen doors."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Cyrus] also was a slave to the error of idolatry. Even though he had received kingship from the God of the universe and obtained such great assistance from him, he had not known the dispenser of these benefits. God had nevertheless deemed him worthy, despite his error, of all these benefits. He had appointed him as an instrument of chastisement to the Babylonians and of the liberation of Israel. However, I have found some copies that bear this text: "Meanwhile, Israel, you have not known me." But I have not found the presence of the word Israel, either in the Hebrew text or with the other interpreters or in the Hexapla version [Origen's compilation] of the Septuagint. And it is justifiably so, for it is not Israel that he is accusing of scorning him, but Cyrus. Then he also indicates the cause of the liberation of the Jews.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:5 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls "light" here the happy events—the cessation of slavery, the liberation and the return—and "darkness" the sad happenings—the siege, the subjection, the enslavement. It is I, he says, who am the author of these two series of events, of these and of those. It is I who made use of Nebuchadnezzar to inflict the chastisement and who have chosen Cyrus as the instrument for the liberation. And just as I am the creator of the light and of darkness, and [just as] I have produced each of them so that they are used for humankind, I have inflicted bondage on Israel in its interest, and I have made the gift of freedom by reason of my benevolence. "Who make peace and create evil." He has clearly taught what he has meant under the name of darkness and of light: it is peace that he has called "light" and the events that seem bad "darkness." So [God] has called them evil, not because they are evil by nature but because people considered them thus. For we have the habit of saying, "Today is a bad day for me," not because the day itself is changed to some other nature but because in the course of that day some events happened that produced sorrow.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:7 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And let the clouds rain righteousness." On the occasion of making previous threats, he has said, "I will command the clouds to rain no rain on it," and … it was the prophets who were referred to in this way. Here, therefore, the text invites the prophets to present, as a kind of rain, the discourse dealing with righteousness. In fact, those recognized as prophets after the return from exile were Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi. "And let the earth bring forth and blossom with mercy, and bring forth righteousness likewise." For it is fitting likewise that the people who benefit from such watering offer fruits in consonance with the watering. Thus, the rain provides discourse regarding righteousness; therefore, he demands from them the fruits of righteousness and mercy. For he has called the people who inhabit the earth "the earth." "I am the Lord who created you." It is I who likewise from the beginning have brought you into existence.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just as the potter models anew the vase of broken clay, [God] says, for my part, I will make you better than at first. "Will the plowman plow the earth all day?" This comes back to saying it is not effective to use chastisement continually, for the cultivator does not keep tearing up the soil without ceasing. "Woe to him who disputes with the One who formed him!" "Shall the clay say to the potter, What are you doing that you do not work, nor have hands? Shall the thing formed answer him that formed it?" Since there were many in that epoch, and now likewise, who concern themselves ill-advisedly with divine providence and who attempt to study inquisitively the cause for the occurrence of wars, of periods of sterility of the soil, of premature deaths and of all the things of this nature, it is understandable that he should first of all deplore those who demand an accounting from the Creator of the universe. He, then, has skillfully closed their mouth by the image of the clay and the potter: the clay does not demand an accounting from the one who worked it regarding his rest or his work. In the same way is it no more fitting to occupy yourself rudely with divine matters, for you are precisely the clay. But there is between me and the potter the greatest difference there could be: the potter, though he is the creator of the utensil of clay, is nevertheless, on his part, the firstborn of the clay, whereas I possess an uncreated nature. Yet the clay does not say a word but supports the modeling that the potter wishes to impose on it, while you pay no attention to my providence.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:9-10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] has said this to mock the delusion of idols. For their votaries used certain practices of sorcery. They took darkness as an auxiliary for deceit and, from the bottom of some secluded and obscure place, they said whatever they wished and deceived their listeners, all the while saying that it was the idols who uttered that voice. As for me, on the contrary, he says, when I gave the law, as whenever I prophesied, I have spoken openly.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I am God, and there is no other God apart from me, the righteous one and savior. There is none beside me." These words clearly teach us the homoousion. For if the Father is God as the Son is God, the Father savior as the Son is savior, the prophetic text applies these things univocally; it makes extremely clear that their essence is identical.… If the Father is speaking these things, the Son is excluded from these titles and is not homoousios. Or the Son is the one speaking and the Father does not have them. But if God is the Father and God is the Son and the Father is savior and the Son savior, that is why it is said in the singular that there is no other God and savior beside him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.20-21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"They will be justified in the Lord, and all the seed of the sons of Israel will be glorified in God." It does not say all the seed of Israel but "all the seed of the sons of Israel." The "sons of Israel" are those who are descended from Israel. Their seed is those judged worthy of salvation from among the nations. It is, indeed, thanks to those among the Jews who believed that their descendants received the seed of the teaching and harvested the fruit of salvation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 45:23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:45.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having discussed the Deity, displayed the believers and confounded the unbelievers, the prophetic text also predicts the destruction of the idols. Some copies carry "Dagon." That was an idol of the Allophyles [foreigners]. As for Bel, some claim that he was Kronos. Then [Isaiah] generalizes: "Their graven images are gone to the wild beasts and the cattle." For they did not only manufacture anthropomorphic idols but also idols resembling wild beasts and cattle. The Egyptians, in particular, worshiped representations of monkeys, of dogs, of lions, of farm animals and of crocodiles, whereas the Akaronites even had an image of a fly, and some others worshiped figures of bats. These are the practices that the beginning of the prophetic text has already denounced. He predicts the destruction of all these idols.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 46:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:46.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By the same token, [Isaiah] says, as all the other burdens that are unable to walk but have to be carried, the idols, by reason of their inanimate nature, constrain their porters to toil. Their impotence is so great that they cannot even—as people do in war time—take flight.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 46:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:46.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Isaiah] has clearly mocked the impotence of the idols. And since he had made mention of their creation from a piece of wood in a preceding passage, but gold and silver are more precious material than wood, and many people on account of the material treated the gods of gold and of silver with the greater regard, he considers it necessary to give this instruction concerning them: people collect gold and silver. They hire a goldsmith, weigh the statue he has fashioned and treat it as a god. Yet it moves with the feet of others, but if they are lacking, it stands still. Moreover, it brings no help to its worshipers. After this refutation, [Isaiah] introduces an exhortation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 46:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:46.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“All is easy for the God of the universe. Not only the beings endowed with reason but even those devoid of it submit to divine authority. In addition, by the term "bird" he has clearly shown the speed of Israel's return from exile.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 46:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:46.11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For though you are unworthy of salvation, since you have distanced yourself from righteousness because of your iniquity, I will procure salvation [for you] and will inflict just chastisement on the Babylonians. "I have given salvation in Zion to Israel for my glory." For thanks to the salvation of Israel, all will learn of my power and acknowledge that I am truly God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 46:12 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:46.13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Come down, sit on the ground, virgin daughter of Babylon." Isaiah calls her "virgin" not because she was chaste—in fact she was corrupt and shameless—but because she was dressed in the manner of a virgin. "Sit down on the ground; it is not a throne." You have been deprived of royalty, he says; you have changed place with a slave. "Sink down into the shades, O daughter of the Chaldeans, for you shall no more be called tender and luxurious." You have lost your good fortune of former times; you do not revel in the misfortunes of others.… The one who has redeemed you has the name "the Lord of Hosts." If anyone wants to understand this passage as applying equally to Babylon, one should recognize that through its punishment it has been spared from sinning more. Because Babylon no longer was in power, it no longer sinned and gained the benefit of avoiding greater sins.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 47:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:47.1-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For they have burned the temple of God, they have consecrated the sacred vessels to idols, and they have used cruelty against the prisoners. "I gave them into your hands." You would not have carried off the victory if I had not willed it. I delivered them [to you] because I wanted to correct them, not exterminate them. "But you did not extend mercy to them; you made the yoke of the aged very heavy." Even age did not seem to you worthy of respect. [Isaiah] has by this trait shown the extent of their hardness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 47:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:47.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Suddenly, [Isaiah] says, you will receive destruction and undergo the misfortunes that you do not expect. "[There shall be] a pit, and you shall fall into it; and grief shall come on you, and you cannot be cleared." Symmachus and Aquila have rendered the translation of this passage as follows: "And a misfortune will befall you that you will not be able to avert," that is to say, I will precipitate you into unavoidable misfortunes, and you will not obtain a pardon, for you have sinned beyond [the point] of being pardoned." "And destruction shall come suddenly on you, and you shall not know." For Babylon had not been expecting a change [of fortune] and had had no dread of seeing the situation reversed.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 47:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:47.11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The prophetic text addresses these words to [Babylon] in an ironic manner: stick to your habitual magic; stick to your customary incantations. It is likely that you will escape from misfortunes that besiege you! Then he proclaims the vainness of these practices.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 47:12 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:47.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In the other nations likewise, there are people who choose an iniquitous law, he says, but not all embrace this mode of conduct. For your part, you studied iniquity and you practiced the extreme of impiety as if it were the height of piety; therefore you will not enjoy salvation. As for us, instructed by their punishment, let us procure salvation, and may their destruction turn to our advantage! Seeing what payment is reserved for malice, and taking on the opposite mode of conduct and having as a holy anchor trust in the God of the universe, we will obtain his solicitude during the present life, just as we will enjoy the eternal benefits in the life to come by the grace of Christ our Savior. Glory to the Father, together with him, in the unity of the All-Holy Spirit, now and ever and unto ages of ages. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 47:15 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 14:47.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The adversities that have come on you were announced by me well beforehand, in order that you would be frightened by threats and driven to repentance, so that you may steer clear of the dreadful events. But since you failed to believe my words, I will now proceed to demonstrate their truth by my actions. For you see what is added, "I acted suddenly, and the events came to pass."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 48:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:48.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Instructed by this passage, the divine Stephen in his turn says to the Jews, "You stiff-necked, uncircumcised in heart and ears! You always resist the Holy Spirit; as your ancestors did, so do you." And also through the mouth of the prophet Jeremiah, the God of the universe has declared to them, "You have had the appearance of a prostitute; you refuse to be ashamed." It is this shamelessness that [Isaiah] likewise alludes to by [the phrase] "brazen forehead." The forehead of a brass statue does not blush. Similarly, you no longer blush when you commit evil or when you are confronted or chastised.… In this way he has described with greater clarity their spirit of disobedience. For they voluntarily refused to listen, because they did not even desire to hear the words of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 48:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:48.4-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was not a need for money that caused me to deliver you to the Babylonians but the will to make you atone for your iniquity; nevertheless, I am going to make you a gift of freedom again. For Isaiah has called the bondage a "furnace of poverty." In a furnace the fire itself remains hidden, and only the smoke released from the furnace can be seen. Likewise, prisoners of war do not dare to lament openly, but in their hearts. For they are consumed by the flame of discouragement, and their groan rises like a kind of smoke.… Since the enemies thought they had triumphed, not only over you but even over me, and that it was my weakness that had allowed them to dominate you, I will liberate you from this bitter slavery to the extent that even those who do not know me will hear of my might.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 48:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:48.10-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since you have not believed the gloomy predictions, believe, then, at least in the prophecies of encouragement. For I do not prophesy falsely in dark, inaccessible places after the manner of the [oracles of] idols. But I know these things clearly before their occurrence since I am present to the events themselves and see each one. "And now the Lord has sent me as well as his Spirit." It is the prophet who made this declaration. He says, "I do not speak on my own authority but because the God of the universe and the holiest Spirit has sent me." Now [the text] demonstrates here that there is another person besides God, the person of the Spirit, so as to refute the Jews and the mad ravings of Sabellius. For [Isaiah] said, "The Lord sent me as well as his Spirit." For Sabellius often taught the one deity of God.… He must also teach about the particular characteristics of the persons, sometimes that of the Son and that of the Father, sometimes that of the Father and that of the Holy Spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 48:16 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:48.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I am the Lord your God. I have shown how to find my way so that you may benefit by traveling on that way." … But since the Jews did not desire to pay attention to these commandments, by reason of their attachment to a fleshly manner of thinking, they viewed having many children as a sign of blessing.… Nevertheless, although you have despised my laws, I will consider you worthy of consideration and, once again, you will be called "my people."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 48:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:48.18-19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The three interpreters treat this as if it were something that had already occurred: "You made water flow for them from a rock; the waters broke the hard rock and flowed out." According to the Septuagint, the text alludes to the prophetic grace the Jews enjoyed drinking in divine draughts even while in Babylon from the prophets Daniel and Ezekiel. Because they found themselves in a desert of sorts as a result of the impiety of the Babylonians, they possessed a kind of rock in the prophecy that poured for them the drink of salvation. Further, even after the return from exile, it was Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi who presented to them these divine waters, while the admirable Zerubbabel and the high priest Joshua, the son of Jozadek, wore their piety like a necklace. They offered divine teaching to them like water to the thirsty.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 48:21 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:48.20-21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Instead of "after a long time," Symmachus has said, "Lend your ear, O Gentiles, [who come] from afar." The text therefore calls [those of] the islands, the continents and even those who inhabit the extremities [of the earth] to listen to the prophecy. But the expression of the Septuagint, "after a long time," should be understood as follows: the Lord of the universe promised to Abraham to bless all nations in his posterity. This promise he also made to Isaac and to Jacob. Jacob, in his turn, gave it to Judah as a blessing: "The scepter shall not depart from Judah, or a lawgiver from between his feet, until he comes for whom it is reserved, he who is also the expectation of nations." Now, a very great number of years had passed from the promise made to Abraham until the call of the Gentiles. This is why the prophetic text says, "Listen, you Gentiles, after a long time." Then he adds, "It shall stand, says the Lord," that is, to say the word of the promise, for the promise of God is trustworthy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Such is the word, the source of division that he presented to all people; likewise he declared, "I have not come to bring peace to the earth, but a sword." And moreover, the divine apostle says, "The Word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword." … "He has set me like a chosen arrow and hidden me in his quiver." Similarly, Isaiah said this metaphorically; he speaks of an arrow that wounds the souls of those who love him. Each cries, "I am wounded by love." The quiver represents the mystery of the economy of the incarnation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"You are my servant Israel, and I will glorify myself in you." This is to be understood according to Christ's human nature. For according to his human nature Christ is called Israel, Jacob, the son of David, the seed of Abraham, and so on. Christ is called "servant" since the servile nature God the Word assumed was the form of a slave. For "he has given him the name above every name," that is, to be the Son. As God, Christ the master was always Son, but as man he became Son. For there is not one that is "that Son" and another that is "this Son," but the one who is God the Son also became the Son as a human being.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We must also understand the prophet to be speaking of Christ's humanity here, for it would be no great honor for God the Word to be called the slave of God the Father. It is not "my child" but "my slave" that both the Hebrew text and the three translators make clear to us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then Isaiah predicts the disobedience of the Jews and the salvation of the nations. "Behold, I have given your race as a covenant, as a light to the nations." The Lord's race according to the flesh was the entire race of human beings, yet his own and nearest was Israel.… "And I will put an end to the arrangements that I made with their ancestors."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To apply these words to Zerubabbel is absolute nonsense. For Zerubbabel led the Jews out of Babylon, but he did not deliver the nations from error or present the new covenant to the nations. Isaiah says these things about the Lord Christ; it is Christ who has filled the wilderness of the world with divine shoots. He has restored the ruined earth, set those trapped in sins free from chains and illuminated those sitting in darkness with the light of the knowledge of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.8-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has threatened Israel [with suffering] hunger for the Word and [with] a dearth of clouds: "I will send," he says, "a famine of hearing the word of the Lord," and elsewhere: "And I will command the clouds to rain no rain upon it." Here, on the contrary, he promises those who have believed in him that they would have an abundance of divine nourishment and that they will have sources of salvation at their disposal forever.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It should be noted with attention that he has not made mention here either of Israel or of Jacob but that he has given the name of "people" to those he has assembled from all parts and has deemed worthy of salvation. He has again called on creation to join in the rejoicing, since even for a single sinner who repents, according to the word of the Lord, the assembly of angels rejoices.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:13 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Only let us put the rudders of our lives in his hands, and we shall encounter an unfailing providence. God's guardianship will be surer than that of any person, for his are the words, "Can a woman forget her nursing child? Will she not have compassion on the son of her womb? Yet I will not forget you." God is nearer to us than a father and mother, for he is our Maker and Creator.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:15 (LETTER 14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is the king of Babylon who has destroyed Jerusalem and the king of the Persians who has ordained its reconstruction. But as these last were formerly subjects of the Assyrians, they also joined with them in taking the city. Thus, he can say that the same men both destroyed the city and reconstructed it. "And they that made you desolate shall depart from you." It is to levy the punishment for their faults that they have been delivered into the hands of their enemies. But it is the demons who are the cause of their faults, those they served in giving them the name of gods. He, therefore, predicts the end of the cult of idols and the deliverance from error.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:17 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And all, even to our own day, stream toward Jerusalem, driven by the desire to see the three longed-for places of the cross, the resurrection and the ascension. Thus, it is from this church, gathered from across the earth and sea, that kings have become foster fathers and rulers providers of nourishment; the first offer firstfruits and the second tithes. These kings, for their part, are even granted an allocation of food for those consecrated to the God of the universe.… The rest of the passage teaches this with clarity. "With their faces to the earth, they prostrate themselves before you and lick the dust off your feet. You will know that I am the Lord." We see these things happening every day. In all the churches the faithful approach with their foreheads bowed to the ground and their lips on the doors to demonstrate their respect for God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.22-23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For "it is I," he says, who "am God the first, and I am he for the things to come." It is he who has made us and judged us to be worthy of salvation, he who has freed us from the original deception, he who has promised us the kingdom of God, of which may we enjoy the grace of him who has saved us and to whom is due glory for ages of ages.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 49:25 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 15:49.26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then he recalls for them what he has accomplished: "Behold, by my rebuke I will dry up the sea and make rivers a wilderness; and their fish shall be dried up because there is no water and shall die for thirst." Symmachus has rendered this passage as if it concerns events already accomplished: "Behold that at my rebuke I have dried up the sea, that I have made the rivers a desert and that their fish have been putrified for lack of water." Thus, the God of the universe accomplished this at the time he delivered them from the bondage of the Egyptians: it was then that he parted the Red Sea, divided the Jordan in two and revealed that the fish in its bed were dead from deprivation of its nourishing waters. If, however, one likewise understands this passage [to relate] to the future, as the Septuagint desires [to do], one will do no violence to the senses. It indicates from great miracles that he will also be able to accomplish small things: if it was easy for me to dry up the sea, he says, and to interrupt the course of rivers, it would have been much easier to annihilate an army that was marching against you.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I have many times endured your belief in idols and the infinite number of iniquities that you have perpetrated, but what you have dared now is not susceptible to any pardon: it is an evil that is irremediable and incurable. For I am no longer acting through the prophets as intermediaries, but I have assumed the form of a servant, and I have lived among you as a man; and in spite of the frequency of my appeals and my exhortations, I have not persuaded you. This, in turn, is confirmed by the recital of the divine Gospels in these terms: "Jesus cried out, saying, 'If anyone thirst, let him come to me and drink,' and elsewhere: "Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." The divine Evangelists have let us know still many other declarations of this kind. In this way, then, the prophetic text has taught us that the total destruction that they undergo in the last place has been obtained for them by their folly against the Master. Then, in interrogative form again [he declares]: "Is not my hand strong to redeem? Or do I not have the strength to protect you [from danger]?" Do you think, he says, that the adversaries have conquered me because of my weakness? Is it not possible for anyone to see how easy and convenient it is for me to make you appear superior to everyone?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I will clothe the sky with shadows, and I will change its cover to be like mourning cloth." He has done this and will do it. For he did it when he was crucified: "From the sixth hour to the ninth the shadows covered the whole earth." And he will do it again at the time of the fulfillment, for it says, "The sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give off its light."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Christ our Master says this in a human way. For the rest, we find many statements of this kind in the divine Gospels: "And Jesus increased in age," it is said, "and wisdom and grace before God and before people." He calls youth "early"; thus, the prophet likewise taught this in a preceding passage. After having announced [Christ's] conception by the Virgin, he had added, "Before he [the child] shall know good or evil, he refuses evil, to choose the good." The Evangelist declares something similar: "And the child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was on him." As for the phrase "the instruction the Lord gives opens my ears," in my opinion, it is not pronounced regarding him but on the subject of the disciples who believed in [Christ], for he gives the name of "ears" to his hearers, that is, to those to whom he presents the divine words, that is, to those to whom he declared, as we learn it in reading the holy Gospels: "He who has ears to hear, let him hear!"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This whole recital is taught by the holy Gospels. For the servant of the high priest gave [Christ] a blow on the cheek; some struck his face, saying, "Prophesy to us, Christ! Who is the one who struck you?" Others spat in his face; as for Pilate, he had him scourged and delivered him to be crucified. So, all this he predicts in the prophecy to teach of his own patience.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Behold, you will all like a garment grow old, and something like a worm will devour you." The parable is accurate, for the worm that comes from the clothes destroys them, and sin, which is born from us, ruins those who allow it to grow.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.7-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is as a man that he calls himself "Servant," for "although he exists in the form of God, he has assumed the form of a servant." Likewise in the divine Gospel [Christ] says that he has received instruction as to what he should say and proclaim. "They walk in darkness, and there is no light for them." Although the light has risen, as for them, they have clung to the darkness. "Trust in the name of the Lord, and rely on God." [Isaiah] says, if you really put absolute and true hope in God, that will [serve to] sustain you and make you sure.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 50:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:50.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is leaving aside the unbelievers here in order to address those who have believed: it is to them that he gives the name of enamored with God and with righteousness. He comforts them because they are few in number and invites them to turn their eyes toward their ancestors: he reminds them of Abraham and Sarah and the many thousands of descendants who came from them. This is similar to the term expressed in the divine Gospels: "Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." It is the same here.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Nothing made is an obstacle to my power: not the fact that I called just one man or that old age was on him, or that Sarah lacked the physical capability; yet his race was [indeed] increased, just as I had wished. Be unbelieving no longer, therefore, even though you are [now] easy to count; I will make you too many to number.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is not a question of inhabited places but of desert places, not of regions situated in the east but of those in the west. Those who have seen the city with their own eyes know that the temple of the Jews was in the eastern part of the city, whereas the cross and the [place of] the resurrection were in the western part. Moreover, these places were formerly situated outside the walls. The divine apostle was witness to this when he said, "Jesus … suffered outside the gate. Therefore let us go forth to him outside the camp, bearing his reproach." He makes this prediction accordingly: all the places of the city that were deserted and all those that were in the west will be as the garden of the Lord, for they truly possess the tree of life. "They shall find in it gladness and exultation, thanksgiving and the voice of praise." This also we still see fulfilled in our day: in place of the smoke, of the odor of fat that rises from the victims and of the cult rendered according to the law, which the Lord of the universe, even in former days, did not find agreeable, night and day Zion raises hymns in honor of the God of the universe, for it is filled with [worshipers] who chant hymns.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls his power "arm": that which constitutes the greatest proof of divine power is to have conquered the world by the cross, by ignominy and by death; it is to have given fishermen, publicans, shoemakers as masters to philosophers and to rhetoricians; it is to have, thanks to a dozen men, cultivated the whole world and, thanks to an equally small number of men, filled the entire earth and sea with the divine message.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:5 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“From the sky and the earth, from the things on high and those below, learn of my power. I produced these elements with great ease and, conversely, I can make them disappear. "But my salvation shall be for eternity, and my righteousness shall not fail." This is what the Lord has likewise said in the holy Gospels: "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words will by no means pass away."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is what the Lord has also said in the divine Gospels: "Do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul," and again: "Do not fear them," and: "Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you and shall say all kinds of evil against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven." Similarly, here, the prophetic text has shown that people who revile and trample underfoot the heralds of truth are like garments and like wool that is eaten away by the moth, while the salvation and the righteousness of those who are being insulted has no end and escapes death. After having made the prediction here concerning the new people, [the prophet] passes to another subject and prophesies to Jerusalem the return from exile in Babylon. One should know, however, that these announcements were not made at the same time as the others, but that the first dates from one epoch, the second from some other time, and that they were put together later to form a single book.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:7-8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He addresses these words as if [Jerusalem] had fallen and were prone on the ground, and he invites it to take up again its power of other times. "Awake as in the early time, as the ancient generation." Renew yourself, he says, and become again such as you were when your splendor attracted all eyes.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The great number of the Egyptians he calls the "sea." If, however, one wishes also to see the Assyrians under this name, the explanation would hardly stray from the truth. "[Are you not the one] who made the depths of the sea a way of passage for the delivered and redeemed?" He has said that of the Red Sea: because it was parted in two, Israel enjoyed salvation. So he is recalling these events in order to invite them to have confidence relating to future events. The ensuing passage makes this quite clear.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"They will be gathered by the Lord, and they will arrive in Zion full of joy and an eternal cheerfulness; and on their head praise and joy will take hold of them; sadness, pain and grief will have gone." He has declared in advance the return of cheerfulness and joy, which take hold of believers after the coming as man of our Savior.… Then by the expression of the face he inspires confidence.… It is the Lord who strengthens him, the One who worked these paradoxes in former times, who delivered Pharaoh with his army into the sea, who killed the many thousands of Assyrians through one angel. … He says, "You have worked with the enemies and have carried out their aims—you were afraid of them and forgot me who am the Creator of all things, among whom he gave a thousand pledges of power. Yet you feared a mortal and corruptible man while you have not paid attention to your own dignity and you have not sought my help."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.11-13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And his bread will not fail because I am the Lord your God, who stirs up the sea and its waves, the Lord of hosts is my name." The phrase "and his bread will not fail" appears in the Septuagint with an asterisk. The text means that in very captivity they will enjoy the divine concern since God provides generously for their need.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:14 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is by means of actions that I will teach you the truth of my words. "And I will shelter you under the shadow of my hand, with which I fixed the sky and founded the earth: and the Lord shall say to Zion, you are my people." It suffices to recall the creation to show the capability of his dynamic force that he has promised to convey to them; for he has indicated his dynamic force by the name "hand."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:16 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls chastisement "the cup," because it is stupefying like drunkenness. Of this cup, the blessed David has likewise made mention in the following terms: "For there is a cup in the hand of the Lord, full strength, full of a mixture [of aromatics]; and he has turned it from side to side"—for he chastises some, now others—"but its dregs have not been wholly poured out; all the sinners of the earth shall drink them." The divine Jeremiah, in turn, has mentioned this in these terms: "Thus the Lord God said, Take the cup of this undiluted wine from my hand, and you shall cause all the nations to drink, to whom I send you. And they shall drink and vomit and become mad." And to teach what he means by the name "cup," he has added, "from the face of my sword, which I shall send in the middle of them." Then he adds, "I took the cup out of the Lord's hand and caused the nations to whom the Lord sent me to drink: Jerusalem and the cities of Judea, and the kings of Judea and their princes, to make them a desert place, a desolation and a hissing," as is the case today and so on. Here also, God has therefore declared through the prophet: "You have drained the cup of calamity and emptied it," that is to say, you have endured a very great chastisement, and you have had no help from the kings, the generals and the multitude of soldiers in whom you continued to put your trust.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:17 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "two," he means the bravery of the adversaries and the desertion of the auxiliaries: while the former attack with courage, the others flee in a cowardly fashion. "Downfall and destruction." He has again presented two calamities: that of falling and that of being crushed. For sometimes a person falls without being struck. "Famine and sword." Again a double chastisement: if the first make a siege from the city of the outside, even harder to endure than the enemies was the famine that was within, annihilating them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By the slumber, he has indicated their indolence, and by the cooked vegetables their laxness. But what he adds is even harsher than what he has said before: "They that are full of the anger of the Lord are caused to faint by the Lord God." By their iniquity they draw my anger, and by reason of my anger, they are deprived of my kind attention and despoiled of every kind of strength.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has indicated both the arrogance of the enemies and the distress of the city. He says, If you had requested my alliance, you would have prevailed over those who waged war on you; but since you did not want to do this, you have been abased even to the level of the ground.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 51:23 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:51.23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the lower city "Jerusalem," and the city on high "Zion," but both together are one city. This is why he promises restoration to both; and, since foreign nations crossed through it without fear when its inhabitants had been taken captive, he is promising deliverance from these foreigners.… It is due to their sins that they have been sold, but it is by the benevolence of God that they have obtained deliverance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 52:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:52.1-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“His question is a matter of style meant to show the strangeness of the happening: did you not go to Egypt? he says. Why then have you come back from there? "Thus says the Lord, because my people was taken for nothing, you wonder and howl." You are struck with amazement, he says, in deploring the captivity, because, despite the title of "my people" that you carry, you have suffered these misfortunes. Well, do not wonder, but consider how "on account of you my name is continually blasphemed among the Gentiles." The fact that you are justifiably undergoing these misfortunes is not so insupportable as the fact that I am blasphemed because of you and that the Gentiles think my weakness is the cause of the bad fortune that you have endured.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 52:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:52.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When the Romans were on the point of making a campaign against Jerusalem, all those who had accepted the message exiled themselves in other cities, for they had learned of the misfortunes that would strike Jerusalem. Thus, it is the Lord in person who commanded them to do this: "But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation is near," and again: "Then, let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, let him who is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house." Therefore, because they knew these events in advance, they went out and escaped the misfortunes of the siege of the city, while the Savior in person guided them, directed their steps toward the Gentiles and assembled the church derived from the Gentiles. Since we also have learned of these events, let us, therefore, flee disbelief; let us persevere in the faith; let us guard the commandments of God and let us proceed on the right path, with the Lord Jesus to guide our way.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 52:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 16:52.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For not all believed, but those who did believe admired to the highest point the mystery of piety. "And kings shall keep their mouths shut." At the manifest demonstration of God's power, those who formerly persecuted him and had dared to blaspheme will restrain their tongues from slander. Then he adds in a clearer vein: "For they to whom no report was brought concerning him shall see; and they who have not heard shall consider." For those who did not receive the prophetic predictions, but who served idols, will see, thanks to the heralds of truth, the might of him who was proclaimed to them, and they will know his power. After the predictions concerning the Gentiles, he also prophesies the incredulity of the Jews.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 52:15 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:52.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And next he teaches the forms of dishonor and shame, "A man being in sorrow." He points out the nature that received the suffering, for his body was nailed to the cross, but his divinity made the passion its own. "And he was familiar with sickness." This was said about his humanity. For to be courageous and philosophical touches not divine but human nature. "For his face was turned away. It was not valued or appreciated." The three translators render it this way, "And like a hiding of the face from him, he was made nothing and not appreciated." That is, he hid the divine energy and chose suffering and did not seek vengeance on others. For as he was on the cross he said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." This teaches us the reasons for the passion: "He bore our sicknesses and suffered for us." Symmachus translated, "Indeed, he personally has taken on our sicknesses and endured our pains." We deserved death for those sins we had committed, and having received this penalty, he received death on our behalf.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 53:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:53.3-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The offenses of all were not equal, and there was not only one way of being impious; for the idols of the Egyptians and those of the Phoenicians were not the same, those of the Greeks were different, and those of the Scythians were something else. Nevertheless, although the forms of error were different, we had all in a common manner abandoned the true God, and by this we resembled sheep who have gone astray and are exposed to the wolves.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 53:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:53.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was fitting for him to heal like by like and to recall the other wandering sheep by becoming a sheep himself. He became a sheep, without being changed into one, or without being altered or without quitting his own essence.… For, according to Isaiah, he was sheared as well as slaughtered. For he endured death in his humanity. But as God he remained alive and impassible and gave the fleece of his body to the shearers.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 53:7 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10:29-30) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having thus proclaimed in advance the iniquity of the people, he addresses to them an exhortation to repent—for he saw in advance those among them who, after these events, would have the faith. Of this number was the divine Paul; of this number were the three thousand men and the many thousands—and he says, "If you can give an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived offspring." If you acknowledge your impiety, and if you request salvation, you will obtain life eternal; for this is what he has called "long-lived."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 53:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:53.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And through these prophecies, the God of the universe declares that in his overflowing love for human beings he is not only "Lord" and "Father" but that he also calls himself "husband" and "groom." This prophecy teaches that the woman who was deserted produced more children than the one who had a husband.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 54:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:54.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He accordingly bids the barren one to fill the world with houses of prayer and to make them left and right, that is to say, in the south and the north. One is not, however, mistaken if one gives the name of "stakes" to the holy prophets, to the apostles and to the martyrs, hidden in the earth, as the tent stakes are; these are the ones who maintain the tabernacle of the church, holding it upright with their doctrines as if with ropes. They are also called "foundations."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 54:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:54.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says, "Remember the covenants made with Noah and recognize their truth. I have promised never again to destroy the earth in such a way. Having the first covenant as a pledge, believe that you will always enjoy my love, and I will firmly guard your peace, and I will never dissolve this marriage."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 54:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:54.9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Symmachus translated, "The Lord who takes pity on you says, lowly one, who has not been comforted, I have mercy for you. For I have seen you wandering aimlessly, as if surrounded by the spirits of deceit that have restless thoughts." … He calls godly public behavior a "city." The marks of the saints are various. But all are equally pleasing in God's sight. For that reason he calls them all precious stones, even if they have various characters. By coal is symbolized God's burning love. Sapphire represents the person who hides his virtue, for the hue of sapphire is a deep one. By "jasper" … is designated, I think, the luster of miracle working.… Then Isaiah leaves the figurative way of speaking to put things more clearly: "All your sons shall be taught of the Lord." He has called figuratively "stones," the appearance of virtue. The peace of God is here promised. Paul refers to this construction when he says, "Like a skilled architect I laid the foundation."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 54:13 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:54.11-14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This the Lord has taught in turn in the holy Gospels: "Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundations of the world." He gives it to those who provide proof of the righteousness that he has established by his laws: "For I was hungry," he says, "and you gave me food; I was thirsty, and you gave me drink" and the rest.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 54:16 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:54.17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Behold what [Isaiah] has shown here, before indicating the road of righteousness. For it is thanks to all-holy baptism that "we are justified freely," according to the divine apostle: "by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus." It is this the prophetic text likewise allows [us] to understand: "And all that have no money, go and buy, and eat and drink wine and fat without money or price." The divine Scripture often calls righteousness "money." "The oracles of the Lord are pure oracles; as silver tried in the fire, proved in a furnace of earth." As for those who live with iniquity, "call them rejected silver, for the Lord has rejected them." …Here he rejected the sacrifices of the law.… The prophetic text teaches that these sacrifices gave no nourishment to the soul.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 55:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:55.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says, "When you who seek have found, when you have called and have found pardon, flee the former road of ungodliness and immorality and show God your face, not your back. For he will grant you mercy and give you forgiveness of sins."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 55:6 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:55.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has shown by this the change undergone by the foreign nations. For people who formerly resembled useless and rampant weeds, behold, after having had knowledge of the Savior, they have imitated the height of the cypress and the sweet aroma of the myrtle. They proclaim by their deeds the power of our God and Savior, in offering their own change as a sign [to others] and as a miracle, great, astonishing and lasting. Thus, this sign will be eternal and shall not fail.… Let us therefore offer ourselves [to others] as a sign worthy of our God and Savior, not only in adhering to the holy precepts but also in embracing the mode of life corresponding thereto, to the end that seeing our "good works" people may "glorify your Father in heaven." To him are due all glory, honor and magnificence, together with his only-begotten Son and the All-Holy Spirit, now and forever and to ages of ages. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 55:13 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 17:55.13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The inspired prophets spoke not only of things to come but also gave dogmatic and ethical instruction. And they announced both judgment and salvation to those of former times, so that by the promise of good things and by the warning of pains they might turn them from evil and point them to virtue. One can easily learn this from the present oracle. For the prophetic word counsels Israel to be held by righteousness and to have uprightness as the soul's principle and then adds the prediction of the Savior and the revelation of mercy. For both [the moral and the predictive teaching] point to the Master's appearing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 56:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:56.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having made these promises to foreigners and eunuchs, he predicts to the Jews the last siege that would be made by the Romans.… The Roman army was gathered from diverse nations, because they were at that time the masters of all Europe and had conquered the larger part of Asia. This is why the prophetic text says, "Come to devour, all you beasts of the forest." Some, however, have related these words to Gog and Magog, without observing the fact that the latter were consumed in the mountains of Judea under the effect of punishment coming from God, whereas those who are now summoned are being urged to devour other people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 56:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:56.6-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He foretells here the cross of the Master; for he calls the Master Christ "righteous," he who committed no sin and in whose mouth no deceit was found.… "His grave shall be in peace." For the righteous has been removed out of the way of injustice. He says this about Christ our Master and simultaneously lets us see the injustice of the murder and the victory that followed the death. For the death effected for us the reconciliation with God. He himself left his grave to ascend to the heavens.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 57:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:57.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has shown the variety of types of care; although he dwells in the heavens, [God] considers lowly things, and though as holy he resides among holy ones he gives spiritual comfort to those who are spiritually weak. Those who are heartbroken he leads back to life. For he does not concern himself only with the righteous but also with those who have let themselves draw near to the abyss of evil, and he brings healing in various ways to those afflicted in soul.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 57:16 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:57.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Symmachus and Aquila, instead of saying, "to the afflicted," have said "to those who weep for him." God our Master has shown the power of repentance. For he has seen their regret and their change of thinking and the sadness of their expression, and he has deemed them to be worthy of encouragement, they and those who weep for them. Now it is the heralds of truth who weep for them, while the blessed Paul prayed that he might be cut off for their sake. These things he has done, God who created fruit of the lips, that is, he who established the sacrifice of praise, rather than the cult appointed by the law.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 57:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:57.17-19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They think that abstaining from food is the height of virtue, and they accuse me of not automatically deeming them worthy of all providence. As for the phrase "they desire to be near to God," Symmachus translates, "they wish the nearness of God" and Aquila, "they will19 the drawing near of God." The text shows that they have no desire to draw near to God, but want him to come near to them through his protection and care, even while choosing a life unworthy of him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 58:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:58.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The light is desirable, but more desirable still is the dawn that appears after the night. This he has called "the morning light." … Aquila has, "Then your light will break through like the dawn." For just as the dawn tears away the curtain of the night, so, he says, the night of your misfortunes, your life lived under the law, will disperse, and the light of my providence will be supplied to you.… "Your righteousness will go out before you, and the glory of the Lord will surround you." He makes it clear that the divine works follow our works. For with our righteousness in the vanguard, the glory of the Lord of the universe is given access, shining on us as we look for it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 58:8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:58.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As for "Here I am," this does not mean a voice but the operation through actions. For you are taught by events that the God whom you called on is with you.You will have God present, who will offer you a share of his goodness. We think by "bones" is meant the thoughts; for these receive joy. For if anyone takes God's promise to his "bones," he will not miss the intention of the prophecy. For the body is enriched by joy in the soul. "For a joyful heart cheers the face."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 58:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:58.11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He teaches the manner [in which it is required] to rest: "Nor speak a word in anger out of your mouth," he says, "and you shall trust in the Lord"; it is as though if he ordains to honor the sabbath by making an end to bad actions and clinging to the accomplishment of good actions. There you see why he imposes a double duty even on priests, for they offered double sacrifices; they were required to sacrifice the victims and to clean the meats, offer them on the altar, light the fire and bring wood to the fire to feed it. Similarly, the reading of the divine word was done in abundance, as was the chanting of hymns and the prayer. And all that shows that the law diverted them from practical realities to lead them to spiritual realities on the day of the Sabbath, for they could not act continuously in such a way, given that they lived in a too-carnal fashion and were entirely absorbed in the cares they took with the body. "And he shall bring you up to the good places of the land and feed you with the heritage of Jacob your father." And [here is] the confirmation of what he has just said: "For the mouth of the Lord has spoken it." The One who has made the promise does not lie, he says; he will undoubtedly grant you to take part in his beneficence, and you will enjoy the providence accorded to your ancestors.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 58:14 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:58.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They sin with all parts of the body, through hands, feet, tongue. But it is the life inside their minds that sins before all of these once it has fallen into imprudence, so that it cannot recognize the peace that is at hand.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 59:7 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:59.6-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The prophetic text makes this statement detailed in order to invite those who desire help to appease the Lord by saying something like the following: We acknowledge our offenses, we have recognized our impiety, we have spoken falsely against you, our Master, since we promised to keep your laws and we have violated them. We have not ceased contradicting you, uttering words of unrighteousness, proposing things that are unjust, failing to dread your judgment. We have kept ourselves far from righteousness. After this, he changes the form of his statements and puts their accusation categorically: "For truth is consumed in their ways." It has vanished, he says, because deceit has veiled it. "And they could not pass by a straight path." For they have not stopped taking the opposite route.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 59:14 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:59.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has shown how truth has departed: they did not want to consider their duty, he says, but they have distorted their intelligence so as not to understand what ought to be done and what is useful. "The truth in this has disappeared, and the person who turned away from evil has been besieged." They have distanced themselves so far from the truth that they openly combat those who turn away from perversity and choose the good.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 59:15 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:59.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For the unjust deeds displeased the just judge so he did not call the workers of these deeds "humans," for although being in an honored place they do not understand and are comparable to the unthinking beasts and resemble them.… In place of "mercy" the three translators have rendered "justice," so as to say "he has exacted a just recompense on them." It calls the operation of God his "arm," while "mercy" teaches the usefulness of discipline. The God of all things disciplines for profit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 59:16 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:59.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls "mouth" that of the apostles, and "seed" of the apostles those who learn from their teaching. Thus he promises grace of the Spirit to those who believe in him.… Thus, we who also enjoy this grace, let us sing praises to the fount of grace to whom glory is due for the ages of ages. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 59:21 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 18:59.21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This prophecy has three subjects. One subject, presented as in a sketch, is the rebuilding of Jerusalem that took place at the time of Cyrus and Darius. Another is like an icon "written" or drawn with many colors as it shows more precisely the lines of truth—the shining brightness of the holy church. The third is the archetype of the icon, that is, the life to come and our citizenship in heaven. The divine Paul taught this distinction: "The law contained the shadow of things to come and not the image of the realities." And he calls the things to come the immortal and pain-free existence, the life unsullied by worry; whereas the image of the realities6 is the ecclesiastical commonwealth and its existence, which is like a model of the things to come.… For the painters have the reality that they copy to make their picture, drawing a sketch first before filling in the shadow with colors … the prophetic words apply to the church of God, which has received the light of the knowledge of God and is encircled by the glory of the Savior.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This does not easily apply to the Jews. For those who were captives did not all return.… But the church of God gathers its children from all the nations. And [they are] to be seen running toward Jerusalem from all the world, not in order to worship God in the temple of the Jews but that they might see the well-known places of the cross and the resurrection and the ascension.…This does not apply to the Jews. Of what sort of nations and peoples are riches brought forth for them? But the church of God receives the gifts once offered to the demons, and the sea that was once bitter is now sweetened by the wood of the cross of the Savior, and having thus received a wonderful change it brings forth the church of God—it is especially to the city of Jerusalem they bring these, running from all lands.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.4-5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The text teaches that irrational beasts share in the light of the knowledge of God. And it is not thoughtless gifts that on the altar are offered, but acceptable ones that are pleasing. He says, "A sacrifice of praise will glorify me" and "Sacrifice an offering of praise to God."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:7 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And what is more, they (Ethiopians, Midianites, Arabians) are also in the habit of offering these beasts as presents to the God of the universe, some, in gaining closeness to some apostle, offer them as gifts; others, in approaching a martyr, look for his intercession to reconcile themselves to God and lead [their beasts] by way of firstfruits of offerings that they have promised to make.… The text teaches therefore that even less intelligent people will share in the light of the knowledge of God. And indeed it did not say that irrational offerings would be made on the altar, but "acceptable" sacrifices, that is, "agreeable" sacrifices.…The church of God is therefore seized with amazement in contemplating the clouds of people who hasten towards it; they resemble doves flying in the company of their little ones. However, if one desires to understand this passage exactly, let him consider what happens during public feasts of the Lord or those of holy martyrs.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.6-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Cyrus ordained the reconstruction of Jerusalem, but the work remained unfinished. Under Darius, the son of Hystapis, only the temple of God was reconstructed. Under Artaxerxes the Long-armed, Nehemiah—who was not a stranger but a Jew—was engaged in the reconstruction of the walls. The money that he possessed to cover the expense was not provided from royal riches, but he had gathered it as the result of a collection; and, after the conquest of the Jews, the Roman emperors rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem. Whoever would wish, however, to understand [the text] more precisely will find that these are the teachers who have come from foreign nations who watch over it and guard it by their prayers and their instructions. "For by reason of my wrath I struck you, and by reason of mercy I loved you." That applies both to the ancient Jerusalem, which had been destroyed by reason of [their] sins, and to the reconstruction by reason of the singular [divine] benevolence, and to the church of God, which was formerly like a desert, since it did not benefit from divine solicitude but which has enjoyed the result of the Savior's providence.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Which power of the nations ran toward the former Jerusalem to worship? Which kings were led to worship the God of the universe? But the gates of the church of God are always open to receive the arrivals, and they receive also the godly kings drawn there by the teaching of the holy apostles.…The Babylonians hardly idolized Jerusalem, whereas the majority of the members of the Gentiles adore the church of God and that is particularly true of their offspring. When the parents have reached the end of their life, their children, having learned the truth from them, present worship to the Savior by carrying out their acts of worship in the houses of prayer.… For the earthly Jerusalem received another name, when the Roman kings called it Aelia. How then can the accuracy of the prophecy be shown unless one understand "Zion" more in a spiritual sense?… The church of God demonstrates the truth of this prediction. It continually receives royal gifts and welcomes that which is brought forth from the nations as it sings the praises of the One who is the cause of all these.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:11-12 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.11-16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Everyone will see a truer fulfillment of these promises in the future life. That life is free from all injustice. That life is adorned with the highest justice. That life is in truth without sorrow and exempt from troubles. However, one also finds, as it were, a prefigurement of a similar state of affairs even now in the church of God. It has been freed from the error of idols, it continually extols the God of the universe in hymns and its leaders watch (insofar as it is in their power) over the interests of those who are victims of injustice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:18 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is exactly what the future life possesses. It will need neither moon nor sun, since it has the ineffable light of God. But those who believe can take advantage of it in a provisional form. Nevertheless, in a figurative sense, believers enjoy this light even now. When they are illuminated by this light, they take the road that is free from error.… And this is what is announced about the life to come. It will have immutability of thought. It will be arrayed in righteousness forever. It will have freedom from sin. It will not have an excess of either youth or age. Instead, it will have a life without end. And in that life those who are worthy will inherit the land of the living.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:19-20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“From the various translations and the Septuagint we find that the author of these words, and so to speak, the gardener, is the God of the universe. For it is he who has planted his church. It is he who watches over it now. It is he who has made it grow and he who receives the glory that proceeds from it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 60:21 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:60.21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After completing these predictions, Isaiah now turns the prophecy to Christ the Master, who in the present life has given these things to the church and has promised the commonwealth to come.… We do not need many examples to explain the meaning of this prophecy. For the Master himself has made it clear to us. For, entering the synagogue he took the book, unrolled it … and he was anointed by the All-Holy Spirit, not as God but as man. For we have often made this manifest already in our other writings.…Isaiah calls "poor" those who have lost heavenly riches, "broken-hearted" those who have corrupted their reason, "blind" those who do not know God and who worship creation, "prisoner" those brought into the enemy's camp and who have lost their original freedom.… Christ did not only give to us the forgiveness of sins and free us from the tyranny of the devil and reveal to us the divine light, but he also announced the future existence and warned of the righteous judgment. For I think that "the year of grace" means his first coming and "day of recompense" the day of judgment. To console all who mourn with the hope of the resurrection, he has tempered the despair of death.… "Perfume of joy," which Theodotion and Symmachus translate by "oil of gladness," refers to the mystical anointing through which those made worthy receive the cloak of glory; for "cloak" must be understood as spiritual clothing.… As the blessed David says, "This is the generation that seeks the Lord." The three interpreters, instead of "the generations of justice," have "the strong ones of justice, a plantation of the Lord for his glory." In this way, the finest generals of godliness, as they roam the globe, remove impiety, and they plant in the desert the first plantations of the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 61:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:61.1-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is said to the holy apostles, "Do not be distressed when you are persecuted, tortured and disgraced among all and endure death of a thousand vanities. For through your sufferings the nations will gain salvation, and they will have a portion among those rejoicing."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 61:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:61.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here in the person of the church he cries to its benefactor, … "May my soul rejoice." … He calls the grace of baptism "the garment of salvation" and "the cloak of joy," for "as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ." For in the Hebrew language the garment of salvation is called the garment of "Jeshua," that is, of Jesus, like a young groom. … She both calls herself a bride, because she has been yoked to the bridegroom, and a bridegroom, because she has put on the bridegroom [Christ]. As for the mitre, the three interpreters translate it as "crown." Of this adornment the blessed David comments, "The queen is here on your right, arrayed in a multicolored golden vestment." The text means the multicolored gifts of the All-Holy Spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 61:10 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:61.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who believe in the Lord received a new title; they are not called after Abraham or Israel or Judah but are named after the master, Christ. For they are called Christians by everyone, since they have put on Christ through the most holy baptism.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 62:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:62.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Again, he gives the name Jerusalem to the bride but calls guards those who lead the godly people through city and town, those who night and day sing praises to God and guard the city. If one wants to take these as angels, one would not be far wrong. For it says, "The angel of the Lord will encircle those who are afraid and protect them."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 62:6-7 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:62.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As you battle courageously, I will lead from the front. Since there is no one else better by whom one should swear, then by my own glory and by my own power I swear, since I will guard your harvest for you and stop those who are perpetual thieves, while you will profit from your own labors. Wheat and wine and food, spiritually speaking, signify the harvest of righteousness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 62:8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:62.8-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Thus, what God has indicated to the ends of the earth is not the reconstruction of Jerusalem but the cross, the passion, the resurrection, the ascension of the Master to the heavens, the coming of the Holy Spirit and the hope of future benefits. He commands the heralds to prepare the road and to make it level … by removing difficulties. For he calls obstacles "stones." … Then, once the route has been arranged, he ordains the heralds to say to the daughter of Zion, that is, to the church extended throughout the world, "Behold, your Savior has come to you, having his reward and his work before his face."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 62:11 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:62.10-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They call the red land "Edom," and "Bosor" to the flesh; they were amazed at the ineffable beauty of the one wrapped in earthly and fleshly apparel, such as to drive those who looked to love. The blessed David is mindful of this beauty: "Fair and beautiful among the sons of humankind." That Edom means flame-colored is affirmed in the Song of Songs by the bride, who cries, "My beloved is red and white." Christ's nature is twofold. Therefore, white means the inaccessible light of divinity, red the human appearance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 63:1 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:63.1-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls "arm" the power of righteousness, for he guarded spotless and free from sin the nature that he assumed. We who have benefited from this good work and have been delivered from that bitter slavery, let us sing praises to the author of these things. He was the one who underwent the battle and provided us with the gift of victory and peace. Let us hope that we can enjoy this victory until the end, by the grace of the one who has conquered.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 63:5 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 19:63.1-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For the grace of the incarnation is of mercy and good will. Aquila translates, instead of "virtues," "hymns"; Theodotion and Symmachus render it "songs of praise." For "make retribution," Symmachus has "work benefits." But the Septuagint is more accurate in putting "make retribution," since we deserved punishment but received salvation instead of punishment.… He switches us to the opposite, giving us good things in place of bad.… He does not use justice only in judging, but he moderates justice with mercy, or rather good will wins over justice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 63:9 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:63.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just as with Pharaoh and the Egyptians chasing them, the people led by Moses crossed the sea, so, too, as the devil and the demons were waging war, Christ the master shattered the gates of death, was first to go through them and took with him human nature in its entirety!”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 63:13 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:63.11-12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Your great tolerance encouraged our shamelessness. When you did not punish our sins, we remained transgressors, disregarding your laws. In the same sense, God said to the blessed Moses, "I will harden Pharaoh's heart." He used his great forbearance and tolerance and punishes Pharaoh only with frogs and locusts and flies to begin with, and Pharaoh thought that God could not increase the level of punishment.… You have been patient for a long time; you have not disciplined us, seeing us transgressing without a care; we have accordingly hardened our hearts and as a consequence left the straight path.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 63:17 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:63.17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The holy of holies of the sanctuary, which it was forbidden to touch and to which access was reserved for priests alone, has been despoiled and trampled by impious enemies. For the Babylonians were not the only impious ones; the Macedonians and the Romans were also, when they devastated Jerusalem.… We have resembled our ancestors who, in the time of slavery in Egypt, had not yet received the title of "your people."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 63:19 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:63.17-19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These things we suffered were not on account of your weakness but on account of our transgression. For when you make your personal appearance from heaven, the mountains will melt and dissolve like wax too near to the fire. For fire will feast on our enemies, and your power will become obvious to all.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 64:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:64.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has shown the justice of mercy. For the mercy of God is not without judgment, nor is his judgment lacking in mercy. On that account he adds the provision of his mercy to those who are patient and acting justly.… He compares not their sin but their righteousness with an unclean rag. Now if it is their righteousness that is compared with this, it is because their sin does not have anything with which it can be compared.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 64:4 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:64.4-5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If we who bear the name of "your people," he says, are unworthy of your goodwill, judge the city worthy to be spared by reason of its founder, for it has become a desert. And he makes mention of his name [David] in order to evoke mercy.… As for the passage, "the house, our sanctuary has become a curse," the other translators have rendered this by "[it has gone] into disappearance." However, the term "curse" offers just as well a meaning that is in accord with the misfortune suffered; for it is usual to say, "May you suffer what such a person suffered!" So the famous temple, the temple full of holiness, the temple praised by all, has been burned by the enemy's fire, and it now only serves as a formula to curse those who mock.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 64:11-12 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:64.9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is the nations who did not have a prophet sent to them who recognize their maker and benefactor, whereas those who received all sorts of care gained no profit but continued in their sinful habits. The phrase "all day long I have held out my hands" refers to the care for them that he gave for all that time, but the saving suffering of the cross in which he stretched out his hands is also alluded to here.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:65.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If anyone finds one ripe grape in a bunch, he spares the whole bunch on its account, in order to present to God the firstfruits. In the same way, since I promised to Abraham to bless all the nations in his seed, I maintained the seed of all Israel when they sinned, and I did not overlook their slavery in Egypt. For this reason, I freed them from their Babylonian captivity.… The "valley of Achor" is an allusion to the contrition that is among the churches. For Achar or Achor, having stolen and broken the law of the ban, was thrown into a ravine, and through this tragic example they were filled with much contrition.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:8 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:65.8-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who have attained the summit of perfection have as their harbor not life, or the resurrection or any of these admirable things but the desired One himself, for whose sake they counted misfortune a delight, and weary toil the sweetest repose, and time spent in the desert more desirable than city life, and poverty fairer than wealth and irksome slavery sweeter than any position of authority. This is the reward awaited by the doers of virtue. "It is an inheritance for those who serve God," as the prophet Isaiah exclaims.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:9 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 9:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has already mentioned this name. It is new and not old. For after the appearance of Christ the master, those who believed were called Christians. They bore this in place of all approving words. When one wished to praise, they were accustomed to add after many kind words, "He is a true Christian." And when on another occasion exhorting someone, they were accustomed to say, "Act as a Christian, do what befits a Christian." So this name is full of eulogy and blessing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:15 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:65.15-16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The heaven became new and the earth new for those who once erred and divinized these things. For they recognize the Creator of these things and learn that the things are not gods but the creations of God. They are new for those who see things completely differently. Now that their error has ceased, creation appears clearly as creation and Creator as Creator.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:20 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:65.17-18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is a prediction Isaiah made previously after having announced the growth from the stem of Jesse. Now, we see the fulfillment of this prophecy as rulers and ruled, kings and servants, wise and foolish will share a common table—that is, the teaching of the Spirit. For he calls those who live in moderation lambs, whereas those with high ambitions are wolves. The lion is the one exalted to royal status, cattle are those worthy of the priesthood, and straw is the food of cattle. The lion will no longer be a carnivore but shall share the food of the cattle.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:24-25 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:65.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And the serpent shall eat dust as bread." This is the food that the righteous Judge has assigned to it from the beginning: "On your breast and belly you shall go, and you shall eat earth all the days of your life." And so Isaiah calls the common enemy of humanity a serpent. He has subjected him to the ancient curse. This is similarly indicated in the passage that follows: "They shall not injure or destroy on my holy mountains, says the Lord." All strength had been removed from him, not only from the fact that he crept on the ground but also that the saints had trampled him under foot and the wood of the cross crushed him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 65:24-25 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:65.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In these terms God rejects the worship that was restricted to one place and shows that he is the maker of heaven and earth, and the shaper of all things and the one who has no need of a temple made with hands... I have a true house and holy temple. It is whoever arranges his or her life according to my laws and fears and trembles at transgressing my commands. It is the person who stands out in a gentle disposition and humility of mind.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 66:2 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:66.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By these words he rejected the worship prescribed by the law by teaching this; it was for their sake that he had established this legislation from early times, not because he took pleasure in their sacrifices but because he was exercising forethought for them in their weakness. That is why he put side by side what was allowed and what was forbidden, for to sacrifice an ox or give a sheep as a burnt offering, to offer the fruit of corn and frankincense—these were in former times permitted by God, but to start a fight and lose one's tongue to blasphemy was totally forbidden.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 66:3 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:66.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For it is not only in the present life that I provide consolation for you through my heralds, but also in the heavenly city I will fill you with manifold joys—granting you the resurrection from the dead. This is what he meant by comparing the growth of bones to the growth of a plant.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 66:14 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:66.13-14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just as I will transform all that is seen and will produce a new creation, so I will guard your memory forever—and not yours alone but all those who have believed through you.… He mentions a description of the city and the various dwellings of which the Lord said, "With my father there are many mansions," that is, levels of worthiness. He means those continually rejoicing and singing in choirs … he has displayed by that the everlastingness of the chastisement, for the fire is inextinguishable and the worm immortal. With this chastisement he has threatened them, and not them alone but also those who infringe on his divine laws. Finally, therefore, so as not to partake of this chastisement with them, let us avoid partaking of their iniquity; for thus we will join the chorus of those who are in joy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Isa 66:24 (COMMENTARY ON ISAIAH 20:66.23-24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“King Josiah's father was Amon, an impious man. His grandfather was Manasseh, who had instructed Josiah's father in his impiety. Josiah, on the contrary, went the exact opposite of them, siding with the party of the godly. His children, however, showed no interest in their father's virtue and imitated their forefathers' godlessness. Knowing this in advance, therefore, the God of all elected the prophet in the thirteenth year of Josiah's reign and commanded him to foretell the calamities that would befall both city and people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 1:2 (ON JEREMIAH 1. ARGUMENT) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God's choice of Jeremiah was not without basis: knowledge preceded it. Notice it says that God had knowledge and then he consecrated, for he knows everything before it happens. Now, he employed the word consecrated, meaning "he appointed." Then God also mentions the task for which he selected him: "I appointed you as prophet to the nations." Thus, he prophesies not only concerning the fortunes of the Jews but also the other nations. "I replied, O Lord and Master that you are, see, I do not know how to speak, because I am a child." The prophet recognized the one addressing him. This is why he called him by a title having to do with lordship. When the mighty Moses was once speaking, remember, and wanted to learn the divine name, the Lord said, "I am the one who is." He imitates Moses' timidity by saying youth is not up to prophesying. The Lord, however, urges him not to put forward the excuse of youthfulness but to do as he is told.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 1:5 (ON JEREMIAH 1:1.4-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The blessed Jeremiah also saw a boiling pot tilted away from the north. So he means that Manasseh will recover its own land, Ephraim regain its former power and Judah be renamed king of all, whereas the Moabites will be subject to them, observing their invincible strength—and not only they but also Edomites and foreigners.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 1:13 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 60:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He emphasizes the justice of what has been done by adding, "I shall pronounce my judgment against them because of all their wickedness in forsaking me. They sacrificed to foreign gods and worshiped the works of their hands." What could be more foolish than this kind of godlessness? What could be more righteous than retribution? Consider that they, for their part, forsook their own maker and turned things of their own making into gods. He, by contrast, after demonstrating his patient mercy for such a long time, finally deprived them of his characteristic grace. Once deprived of it, they became enslaved to unholy people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 1:16 (ON JEREMIAH 1:1.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, here he clearly reveals to us the mystery of the holy Trinity: he called the only-begotten Word of God a fountain of life. This is the name, too, remember, God personally gave himself through the prophet Jeremiah: "They have forsaken me, a fountain of living water, taken their leave and dug for themselves cracked cisterns incapable of holding water."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 2:13 (COMMENTARY ON PSALM 36:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, those who were called children and were enrolled in the ranks of children made themselves foreign by proving ungrateful for favors done, limping in respect of the faith and abandoning the path of godliness. Thus God said through the prophet Jeremiah, "How did you turn into bitterness to me, a foreign vine, whereas I planted every vine to be genuine and fruitful?"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 2:21-22 (COMMENTARY ON PSALM 18:19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who place themselves far from your care and choose to serve idols will reap the destructive fruit of defection. He calls idolatry infidelity here. God likewise says also through Jeremiah, "She went up every high hill and under every green tree and was unfaithful there. I said, after all this infidelity of hers, 'Return unto me,' and she did not return." Again, "She committed adultery with tree and stone," meaning, "Leaving me, her spouse, she served false gods." Accordingly, here too he called the worship of idols infidelity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 3:6 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 73:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who place themselves far from your care and choose to serve idols will reap the destructive fruit of defection. He calls idolatry infidelity here. God likewise says also through Jeremiah, "She went up every high hill and under every green tree and was unfaithful there. I said, after all this infidelity of hers, 'Return unto me,' and she did not return." Again, "She committed adultery with tree and stone," meaning, "Leaving me, her spouse, she served false gods." Accordingly, here too he called the worship of idols infidelity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 3:7 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 73:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who place themselves far from your care and choose to serve idols will reap the destructive fruit of defection. He calls idolatry infidelity here. God likewise says also through Jeremiah, "She went up every high hill and under every green tree and was unfaithful there. I said, after all this infidelity of hers, 'Return unto me,' and she did not return." Again, "She committed adultery with tree and stone," meaning, "Leaving me, her spouse, she served false gods." Accordingly, here too he called the worship of idols infidelity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 3:9 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 73:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"If you swear, 'The Lord lives,' in truth, in justice and in righteousness." In the sacred Gospels, by contrast, he made more perfect prescriptions than these: "It was said to the ancients, You shall not swear falsely: you shall discharge your oaths to the Lord. But I tell you, do not swear at all." He bids Jews, being weak as they are, to swear by him so that through the habit of swearing they may learn to adore him alone. He also promises that if this is done, "nations will be blessed through him and through him will praise God in Jerusalem." In other words, when they practiced true worship of God, many of the neighboring peoples would learn about godliness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 4:2 (ON JEREMIAH 1:4.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He clearly brought out that the visible circumcision is a type of the invisible, and that if there is circumcision within, bodily circumcision is unnecessary. Taking a lead from this text, the divine apostle wrote to the Romans, "A person is not a Jew, you see, who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision what is outward, in the flesh; rather, a person is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart, in spirit and not in letter. That person's commendation comes not from people but from God."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 4:4 (ON JEREMIAH 1:4.4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Well-off" refers to the priests and the teachers of the law; "poor" refers to the rest, insofar as they did not possess the wealth of divine knowledge. Yet he accuses both of lawlessness, proceeding in this way, "They all alike broke the yoke, they snapped the bonds." It was not without purpose the prophet said this. Instead, since the Lord promised lovingkindness, provided he found someone "doing justice and seeking faith," he explains that though he went looking, as he was commanded to do, he found they had all broken the yoke of the law.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 5:4 (ON JEREMIAH 2:5.4-5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The holy prophets might themselves be considered as "many ways"; our Lord, however, is the truly good way. In fact, listen to his words, "I am the way, the truth and the life." But each of the prophetic ways leads to this way, Moses the lawgiver hinting at this in his words, "The Lord our God will raise up for you from among your brothers a prophet like me." David, king and prophet, and also Isaiah, Micah, Ezekiel and each of the prophets give a glimpse of this way. And as there is one way leading to the biggest cities that we are accustomed to call kingly and royal—whereas some paths do conduct people from both town and country to this one way—so there is one way leading to the Father, the only-begotten Son of God, while the blessed prophets lead people to this one way who choose to travel by the particular path they represent. The prophetic word, therefore, bids Jews to search out the prophetic ways and through them to discover the good way and travel in it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 6:16 (ON JEREMIAH 2:6.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Jeremiah refers to their guides by the term "shepherds," not simply those accorded spiritual guidance but also kings and rulers who have accepted the divine message. This is the way the divine apostles Barnabas and Paul also behaved. When they entered a certain synagogue, they principally engaged the Jews in discussion. But when they perceived their unbelief, they said, "It was necessary to speak the word of God to you first, but since you resist it and pass judgment on yourselves as unworthy of eternal life, we turn to the nations, the Lord having given us this direction. I have placed you as a light for the nations to bring salvation to the ends of the earth." This is where this prophecy finds its fulfillment.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 6:17-18 (ON JEREMIAH 2:6.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is made clear also from this that the obsolete prescriptions of the law had been imposed because of Israel's limitations. Since they had learned in Egypt how to sacrifice to idols, he wanted to separate them from those practices—in all the prophets he rejects them, remember—yet out of consideration for their limitations he utters this remark, "Eat flesh," that is, Although I reject the sacrifices, I shall not oppose your partaking of flesh. After all, he declares in the law that those wishing to partake of flesh in their own cities and towns should "perform the sacrifice, but pour out the blood on the ground and then partake of the sacrifice," not as though they were offering it as a sacrifice but as ordinary flesh, as part of the prohibition imposed on performing sacred rites outside the designated place.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 7:21-22 (ON JEREMIAH 2:7.21-23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They were fabricating deceit, engaging in blackmail, leveling false accusations against neighbors. For this is what he says, "Deceit, not faith, prevails over the land, for they proceed from evil to evil." Because of this he exposes their evil, which never changes as they move "from evil to evil," immediately adding the reason they neglect the divine law: because "they do not know me, says the Lord."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 9:3 (ON JEREMIAH 3:9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "windows" he refers to the error of their thinking: through them they gave entrance to the error and the blow inflicted by it. You would not be wide of the mark to call the body's senses "windows"—sight, taste, smell, hearing and touch. Both life and death can enter through these. For example, the person who looks with restraint reaps life, while the one looking immoderately gains death. The truthful tongue procures salvation for the soul, while the lying one brings about ruin; and likewise with the rest, as you can easily learn.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 9:21-22 (ON JEREMIAH 3:9.21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The ancient Scriptures therefore teach the benefit of spiritual circumcision and that bodily circumcision makes no difference. For it is not the Gentiles who are accused of being uncircumcised but the Jews, who were physically circumcised but whose heart was uncircumcised.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 9:25-26 (ON JEREMIAH 3:9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is clear, therefore, from what was said at first and what was added, that the verse "I know, Lord, that the people's way is not their own," neither subjects our free will to nature's enslavement nor submits our affairs to an ordained necessity. Instead, it expressly teaches us that the Lord God keeps his hand on the tiller of the universe and wisely directs it. He provides blessings but also corrects with justice whenever he perceives that despite his extended long-suffering we persist in evildoing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 10:23 (ON JEREMIAH 3:10.23-25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The inspired author knows the usefulness of discipline and understands that the Lord is exercising loving-kindness in applying it to human beings. This is the reason he asks to have a share in it. God exercises goodness in applying correction, and correction produces knowledge. Likewise the prophet Jeremiah begs, "Correct us, O Lord, but in just measure, not in anger, lest you make us few." Thus, a sick person who longs for health goes in search of a cure through cutting by steel and burning.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 10:24 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 119:34) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When he was giving the law, he added this to the law, for he said, "Cursed is everyone who does not continue in all the things written in the book of the law, to do them," and he also promises there and again here how he will deem worthy of all care those who keep the divine commandments. And he reminds them also of the things spoken to their ancestors and of their ancestors' disobedience. For they turned their ear away, he says, and every one went in the direction of his own evil heart. And he says here "direction" not as meaning "uprightness" but rather the evil that arises immediately in their malice. For they have not turned from this evil but have journeyed constantly in it. "And I brought on them all the words of this covenant that I commanded them to do, and yet they did not do." He gave them over to noteworthy punishments; sometimes they served the Ammonites, other times the Moabites and still other times other foreigners.…The phrase "a band has been found" means "they have banded themselves together and joined themselves with their ancestors and they travel down the road of their ancestors' wickedness." He indicates as much also through the things that are brought against them. "And behold, they go after foreign gods, in order to serve them." They do these things in transgression of the covenant that was given to them. For this reason I will surround them with misfortunes of all kinds, and those who weep I will not deem worthy to be spared. They will not even enjoy any help from the gods who are revered by them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 11:8 (ON JEREMIAH 3:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“There was a reason that God allowed the prophet to be tested by troubles. Since Jeremiah had often tried to offer intercession for the transgressors—in his desire to convince Jeremiah that God was not compassionate but the harsh treasury of goodness—he allowed the rebellion to occur. In his deep grief, however, Jeremiah implores God to judge justly and exact penalties from the unholy. The Lord accepts his petition, gives a reply, threatens punishment and notes that some will be slaughtered in war and others destroyed by famine.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 11:20 (ON JEREMIAH 3:11.20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Edomites and the Moabites and the Ammonites and the foreigners were always of a hateful and malicious disposition toward the Jews. When they saw the misfortunes brought against the Jews, they exulted over the Jews. For this reason he teaches them in advance of the future calling again of the Jews. And he calls their rulers "shepherds."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 12:9-10 (ON JEREMIAH 3:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And showing the unchangeable nature of his wrath, God introduced these words: "I will not yearn after them, and I will not spare them, and I will not have pity on them because of their destruction," rather than "[I will not have pity on] their destruction." Then he calls their punishment drunkenness since those who fall into great misfortunes resemble those who are intoxicated inasmuch as they are not able even to mourn because they are suffering so much.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 13:12 (ON JEREMIAH 3:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"After committing many transgressions," he says, "you were not prepared to have recourse to repentance. I shall no longer demonstrate longsuffering. Instead, I will inflict punishment." It is better, therefore, to live according to the divine laws. But since we who are human will most likely fall at some point, we ought to have recourse to the remedies of repentance, and through them placate the judge and escape the experience of the punishments he threatens. May we for our part continue to not experience them, thanks to the grace and lovingkindness of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 13:26-27 (ON JEREMIAH 3:13.27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And blessed Daniel the prophet, the divine Ezekiel (who was both prophet and priest) and many other priests in addition to them shared in these misfortunes. For God provided for those profane exiles and sent along also prophets that could be pedagogues and teachers so that the exiles might not incline entirely to godlessness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 14:18 (ON JEREMIAH 4:14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He forecasts what would happen after the return, what would happen to them under the Macedonians and the destruction that would be inflicted on them by the Romans. He brings out that the first fate would happen to them owing to the impiety committed by Manasseh. Yet he is not an unjust judge, nor does he require an account of them for others' faults. He submits them to the evils prophesied as sharers in impiety and enthusiastic supporters of their wicked king.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 15:4 (ON JEREMIAH 4:15.4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Nothing is more potent than the conscience: letters inscribed on it are indelible. I mean, even if everyone mounted a case to his or her conscience supported by favorable evidence, the conscience itself cannot tolerate the wickedness of falsehood. It is pricked and goaded and delivers its verdict incorruptibly. He says this here, too: The facts accuse you, and the conscience joins in testimony against you. He reminds them also of the groves, the altars and what was done on them, and he threatens to give to the enemy all their wealth along with the idols.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 17:1 (ON JEREMIAH 4:17.1-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Do not despair of salvation, God is saying. Even if I condemn a nation and threaten ultimate punishment, if I see their repentance, I extend mercy instead of inflicting punishment. If I promise an abundance of blessings, but they scorn me and embrace wickedness, I shall not fulfill the promise of blessings. Knowing this, then, do not despair of better things, but apply repentance and reap salvation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 18:7-8 (ON JEREMIAH 4:18.7-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls Jerusalem "Lebanon," and he calls the royal palace in Jerusalem "Gilead." And there is a region in Lebanon that is called by that name, and there is also another Gilead in Israelite territory. But I think that the palace is being compared with the Gilead in Lebanon because of the impiety that they had dared to do in their midst. For this reason he threatens complete destruction on them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 22:6 (ON JEREMIAH 5:22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since they did not imitate the piety of their ancestors though taking pride in their kinship with them—making much of Abraham, Isaac, Israel, David, Hezekiah and Josiah, men conspicuous for their virtue—for this reason the God of all rejects the arrogance of Jeconiah in these words: Even if he were a ring and were placed on my right hand, I would pull it off and hand it over to the enemy. Thus, let him not trust in his forebears' virtue without emulating their virtue.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 22:24-25 (ON JEREMIAH 5:22.24-25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These things were fulfilled according to the type in the case of Zerubbabel and Jeshua, the son of Jozadak. However, this prophecy was not altogether fulfilled, for many would rise up against them—not only their neighbors but also later on the Macedonians and finally the Romans. But the prophecy proclaims the everlasting nature of grace. Therefore, it is clear that these things were not fulfilled during their lifetimes but during the lifetimes of the apostles, for they alone had the gift of the Holy Spirit.… The Jews shamelessly endeavor to apply this to Zerubbabel. But they need to understand that he was no king—just a popular leader—and he was not called Jozadak. Neither is the meaning of the name appropriate to him, the word meaning "the Lord our righteousness" or, in the Syriac rendering, "Lord, make us righteous"—neither of which applies to Zerubbabel. Since, however, he was a type of Christ the Lord and brought back the captives from Babylon to Judah, just as the Lord transferred those enslaved by the devil to truth, anyone applying this to him in the manner of a type would do nothing beyond reason. It is necessary that we understand, however, that it is the Lord Jesus Christ, a descendant of David according to the flesh, who is proclaimed by the prophets as "the righteous dawn," "the righteous king" and "the Lord of righteousness."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 23:5-6 (ON JEREMIAH 5:23.5-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If the sun, being corporeal, for it is visible and susceptible to disintegration, cannot be polluted when it passes through corpses, putrid mud and many other evil-smelling substances, much more impervious to such pollution is the maker of the sun, the creator of the universe, the incorporeal one, the invisible, the unchangeable, the one who always remains the same. And that those things are so the following reflection will bear out. We both assert and believe that his nature is infinite, for we have heard him exclaim: "Do I not fill the heavens and the earth? says the Lord."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 23:24 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10:16-17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He mentions the great number of years in order to emphasize God's long-suffering in putting up with unbelievers for so long. I sent my servants the prophets to you, he says. I urged you to abandon the road to ruin and travel by the other road that produces life. I, in fact, promised you blessings for doing this. But you did not listen, and instead you chose the worship of idols. And to censure the purpose of this unbelief he went on, "So that you might provoke me by the works of your own hands to your own misfortune." To provoke me, you committed those things, but then you also reaped their harmful effects then as well.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 25:3-7 (ON JEREMIAH 6:25.3-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He gives the name drinking cup to punishment, as also in another psalm, "In the hand of the Lord there is a cup of wine, full of a strong mixture," and a little later, "all the sinners of the earth will drink it." This drinking cup blessed Jeremiah was ordered to offer to the nations.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 25:15 (COMMENTARY ON THE PSALMS 11:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And he calls God's punishment the "cup of unmixed wine." … By "drinking" and "vomiting" Jeremiah implies they have had enough, and in their "raving," he alludes to the terrible nature of their punishment. Then the prophet further relates how Jerusalem and the cities that paid tribute to it, along with their kings and rulers, were made to drink this cup.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 25:15-18 (ON JEREMIAH 6:25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He did not use the word perhaps out of ignorance, aware as he was of their disobedience. Instead, he expressed such uncertainty to avoid their taking note of the divine sentence and despairing of salvation. It resembles also what was said by Ezekiel, "If then they hear, if then they see." In other words, it was not a result of ignorance. It was, rather, to prevent their saying, He foretold our disobedience, and he is trustworthy, so how is it possible for us to be changed? Thus, in the present words he emphasizes that it is possible to undergo a change in behavior, if they are willing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 26:2-3 (ON JEREMIAH 6:26.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I shall raise up David their king for them." Christ the Lord brought fulfillment to the prophecy. He sprang from David according to the flesh, and he no longer shepherds only Israel but all the nations. The prophecy had a kind of outcome by way of shadow and type in the time of Zerubbabel as well.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 30:8-9 (ON JEREMIAH 7:30) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Ramah belonged to the tribe of Benjamin, and the tomb of Rachel is in the hippodrome of Chaphratha on the way to Ephrath. While the prophecy had its fulfillment in the time of Herod the Great, who did away with the babies in the hope of doing away at the same time with the newborn Savior, the prophet places it here in the context of the promise of good things so as to emphasize that the birth of our Lord and Savior according to the flesh was the real good and the summit of salvation, though on account of it the babies met that unjust end.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 31:15 (ON JEREMIAH 7:31.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He conveyed to us, of course, many prophecies on the same point: first, that there is one Lawgiver for the two covenants; then, the incompleteness of the former covenant, since there would be no need for the second one if the former had been adequate.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 31:31 (ON JEREMIAH 7:31-32) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The future life achieves the fulfillment of these words. In that life we shall no longer need instruction from one another, since everything will be patently obvious. Sufferings will be at an end, bodies will be incorruptible, souls will be immune to change. Now it is customary with the divine Scripture to mix prophecies together. It connects prophecies about his repeated call to Israel with those about the captivity, and the Lord in the sacred Gospels cites at the one time the sayings about Jerusalem and those about the consummation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 31:34 (ON JEREMIAH 7:31) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We see the fulfillment of this prophecy as well. When the new covenant was given, in keeping with the divine promise, the priesthood was also given according to the order of Melchizedek, and those to whom it was promised offer the spiritual sacrifice to God continually.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 33:18 (ON JEREMIAH 7:33.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As it is impossible for day to become night, so it is impossible for the Davidic monarchy to be destroyed. The fulfillment of this prophecy is also clear: Christ, who is of David according to the flesh, does not occupy the throne here below. He does, however, govern all things as he sits next to the Father.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 33:20-21 (ON JEREMIAH 7:33.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is precisely what he also says about the priests and the Levites, noting that their line will be compared with the host of heaven and the sand of the sea. The facts confirm what is said: the whole land and sea are full of high priests and the deacons performing the liturgy of the Levites.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 33:22 (ON JEREMIAH 7:33.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Two things are worth marveling at: the law given by the father and the obedience rendered by the children and descendants. For they loved a life free from care and possessions and—what is most unexpected—put little stock in their property, even though they had children, because they made themselves dependent on the divine hope as far as they were concerned. But if these people embraced the consummate philosophy during the time of the law (which had no perfection because of the weakness of those who were given the law), what sort of people would they have been if they had heard the law of the gospel?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 35:6-7 (ON JEREMIAH 7:35.6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The God of all commands the prophet to tell all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, "These people refuse to drink wine because they keep the commandment of their father, but you do not conduct yourselves according to my laws, although you receive the teachings of the prophets day and night. For this reason, I will bring on you all kinds of calamities, but the best of good things are promised to the offspring of Rechab, who keep the command of their father."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 35:14-17 (ON JEREMIAH 7:35.6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The God of all orders Jeremiah to write the former words in another book. The sheet of paper was burned, but the divine law remained unharmed. So also when the body assumed by the Word suffered, the Word remained free from suffering.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 36:23 (ON JEREMIAH 7:36) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Jeremiah said, "Now that matters have proven the truthfulness of my prophecy and the falsehood of your prophets, you must now judge rightly and punish those who lied, not him who warned you of the truth beforehand." Then he asked to be released from the house of the scribe.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 37:19-20 (ON JEREMIAH 8:37) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He had often spoken these things previously. We must investigate why in the world he promises safety to those who go out of the city but threatens destruction to those who do not go out. When Nebuchadnezzar had elevated Zedekiah to the kingship, the latter had sworn an oath to him that he would pay tribute and maintain a favorable disposition to the one who had appointed him. But when a short time had passed, he violated the terms of the agreement and both did not pay the tribute and appealed to Egypt for help. Since he had taken these oaths not by some idols lacking any souls but by the Creator of all, and yet he had dared to violate them, the Lord God then ordered him to go out to the Chaldeans and in this way to render service for his perjury.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 38:17 (ON JEREMIAH 8:38) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Both Nebuchadnezzar the king and Ebedmelech the Ethiopian increased the condemnation of the Jews. Although they were foreigners, they respected the prophet, but the Jews (who had been raised on the words of the prophets) did not want to pay attention to the divine words, but they subjected the prophets to punishments of every kind. The promise of God surely obtained its fulfillment. When God appointed him a prophet, he promised to make him irresistible and like an iron pillar and a bronze wall because on the one hand they would wage war against him but on the other hand they would not prevail. Nebuzaradan and all the company of rulers summoned Jeremiah from the prison and handed him over to Gedaliah, whom he had ordered to rule over the remnant in Judah. And the prophet thought that it was worth noting that the things spoken beforehand by God concerning Ebedmelech were fulfilled. For with him, nothing is uncared for or lacking reward.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 39:12 (ON JEREMIAH 8:39) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And here it is clear that God chose Israel from the beginning as a kindness to the other nations. For the miracles that took place because of them amazed all and clearly taught that their God alone was the true God. And again their misfortunes accused them of their wickedness and proclaimed the righteous verdict of God. Thus, for example, Nebuzaradan said that the Jews deservedly suffered punishment and God had acted justly.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 40:3 (ON JEREMIAH 8:40) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Their words are full of piety but do not agree with their actions. When ten days had passed, the prophet obtained his reply. But I think that the delay of the response was for the benefit of those who had made the request, so that they might know how God barely received the supplication of the prophet. Accordingly, the prophet says that God had ordered for them to stay in that land. He says, "I will deem you worthy of all care."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 42:2 (ON JEREMIAH 8:42) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The city had two names. It was called both On and Heliopolis. Exodus also taught this, for it says that the children of Israel built cities for Pharaoh: Pithom, Raamses and On, which is Heliopolis. God calls Nebuchadnezzar his servant, not because he is a servant in appearance or disposition but because he is a servant by nature: creation is the servant of the Creator. At the same time he teaches that Nebuchadnezzar does these things because God permits him to.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 43:13 (ON JEREMIAH 8:43) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He reminds them (as they have it fresh in their memory) of all the evils perpetuated by their ancestors and by their kings and mighty people, and he reminds them of the misfortunes of all kinds brought to bear against them. And he threatens them, calling himself the Lord of hosts and the God of Israel, so that they might hear the greatness of his authority and learn of his care for their ancestors and so that they might show reverence and fear.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 44:21-22 (ON JEREMIAH 8:44) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But none of these things struck fear in these wretched, no, three-times wretched individuals, but they all clamored—men and women alike, but especially the Babylonians—"We cannot endure your words." What is even worse than this is that, although they thought that these words were divine, they openly contradicted them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 44:21-22 (ON JEREMIAH 8:44) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Lord comforts Baruch, who was serving the prophet, writing the oracles, complaining about the hardships and feeling vexed. He commands him to bear nobly his life full of pain. He says, "If I am now uprooting, cutting off and handing over to all sorts of punishments all the people whom I led out of Egypt and planted in this land, are you distraught because you alone are not spending your life in tranquility? But you should not do this. I will still take care of you, and, when I bring punishment on them, I will bring you comfort. And wherever you live, you will have my care."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 45:2 (ON JEREMIAH 8:45) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After completing his prophecies concerning the people of Israel, he foretells what will happen to the other nations, teaching that he is Creator, God and Lord of all. First, he recounts those things that pertain to Egypt and teaches the time of this prophecy. The prediction was fulfilled after the death of the pharaoh Neco. Neco killed Josiah by the Euphrates River and was himself killed by the king of the Babylonians.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 46:2-3 (ON JEREMIAH 9:46) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Egyptians call Zeus Ammon. For this reason it is also called the Ammonian land. They have furnished the largest sacred precinct for this deity. He calls Ammon "Egypt's son" on the grounds that Ammon was a god created by it, since a statue is something made by human hands. Thus, he threatens to give Ammon and their other gods to the Babylonians, for he says this: "And on Pharaoh and on Egypt and on its gods and those who trust in them, he says that the enemy will overcome them all alike—the king, rulers, idols and bodyguards." Once Egypt has been given over to the king of the Babylonians, he will recover his earlier dominion.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 46:25 (ON JEREMIAH 9:46) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now he directs his prophecy against foreigners. He calls the inhabitants of Ashkelon, Gaza, Azotus, Gath and Ekron "foreigners." He says that the prediction took place before Pharaoh struck Gaza, and he likens the army of the Babylonians to a flooding river swollen by rain and melted snow. Cities will be overwhelmed by this flood; their inhabitants will be destroyed and lament and be unable to bear the din of the arms and chariots.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 47:1-3 (ON JEREMIAH 9:47) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He used the phrase "he sent messengers to the nations" to mean "command." It is also likely that by divine command ministering angels stirred up the enemy. Remember that the divine David also says, "He sent forth on them the wrath of his anger; anger, wrath and distress, a dispatch by means of wicked angels." He calls them "wicked," not as such by nature but as communicating punishment as a benefit. We, too, are in the habit of calling the calamities that befall us evil. Likewise an angel wiped out the firstborn of the Egyptians. In the same way, other calamities were sent against Israel when David took a census of the people. There are many other such examples you could find in the divine Scripture.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 49:14 (ON JEREMIAH 9:49.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then he likens them to lost sheep. He ascribes the cause for the destruction of the sheep to the shepherds. He calls "shepherds" not only their kings but also their priests. And he saw how they prepared them to wander: "They drove them to the mountains and made them wander; they have gone from mountain to hill and have forgotten their fold." He calls the shrines of the idols "hills" and "mountains" for in them they worshiped the idols. And he calls the temple of God a "fold" because they had there the enjoyment of good things. This wandering handed them over to the enemy inasmuch as they sinned against the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jer 50:6 (ON JEREMIAH 10:50) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Up then, I beseech you, let us fight for the Lord's sheep. Their Lord is near. He will certainly appear and scatter the wolves and glorify the shepherds. "The Lord is good to those who wait for him, to the soul that seeks him." Let us not murmur at the storm that has arisen, for the Lord of all knows what is good for us. Wherefore also when the apostle asked for release from his trials he would not grant his supplication but said, "My grace is sufficient for you, for my strength is made perfect in weakness." Let us then bravely bear the evils that befall us; it is in war that heroes are discerned, in conflicts that athletes are crowned, in the surge of the sea that the art of the helmsman is shown, in the fire that the gold is tried. And let us not, I beseech you, heed only ourselves; let us rather have forethought for the rest, and that much more for the sick than for the whole, for it is an apostolic precept that exclaims, "Comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak." Let us then stretch out our hands to them that lie low, let us tend their wounds and set them at their post to fight the devil. Nothing will so vex him as to see them fighting and striking again. Our Lord is full of lovingkindness. He receives the repentance of sinners. Let us hear his words: "As I live, says the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live." So he prefaced his words with an oath, and he who forbids oaths to others swore himself to convince us how he desires our repentance and salvation. Of this teaching the divine books, both the old and the new, are full, and the precepts of the holy Fathers teach the same.But not as though you were ignorant have I written to you; rather have I reminded you of what you know, like those who standing safe on the shore help those who are tossed by the storm and show them a rock, or give warning of a hidden shallow or catch and haul in a rope that has been thrown. "And the God of peace shall bring Satan under your feet shortly" and shall gladden our ears with news that you have passed from storm to calm, at his word to the waves, "peace be still." And you also should offer prayers for us, for you who have undergone peril for his sake can speak with greater boldness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Lam 3:26 (LETTER 78) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The lion represents kingship (for it is the royal animal); the ox priesthood, for an ox was offered for the chief of the priests; prophecy is shown through the eagle, for it is the creature that flies high and has very sharp sight. The prophecy is of this kind: it contemplates the heights and looks very far into the future. It therefore teaches through what has been spoken, that the whole of human nature, together with its own leaders, has been subjected to the ruler and maker of all things, and he has instructed the human race in so many gifts.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 1:10 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He shows by these things not that everything is to be understood by divine power but that some things are clear to them and others are unknown, and they do not go beyond the limit set down for them. They stretch out two wings in their exultation, for the gift of contemplation has been granted, and they cover their bodies with two wings, covering those things that are hidden in happy ignorance, and they do not struggle in order to observe things that it is not right for them to see.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 1:11 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The prophet also claims that the spirit of life was in the wheels, its movement was spontaneous and of its own free will. For the chariot was not placed on some living creatures or on a yoke, but violent clouds went before, and that mighty wind followed. The divine vehicle ran on its own accord with the living creatures preceding it and the wheels moving on their own.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 1:20 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The godhead is empty of body and form; it is simple, and it has no part in composition and any form; nor can it be seen with eyes, nor can it be understood with the mind or limited within a boundary. He reveals visions just as it is necessary to make them appear. And in this place he shows these awesome things: he shows the favor that all people are to be granted, namely, of God and of our Savior in the dispensation of the flesh. Because of this, he says that human appearance is two natures: the one of amber, the other of fire, and the one carrying and the other being carried. In this way, the divine nature took on the human.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 1:28 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He did not say this was the nature of the Lord or the glory of the Lord but that this was the likeness of the glory of the Lord. For as he willed, so he spoke, and creating the vision, he made me worthy of contemplating it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 1:28 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he clearly shows the distinction between apostolic and prophetic labors. Prophets have committed to them the responsibility of only one race, from which they were to have arisen and whose native language they knew. Apostles … have all the nations and peoples of the world entrusted to them, according to the command of the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 3:4-5 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"You must be," he says, "like a watchman, who is placed on top of some hill, with orders to announce for himself beforehand any invasions by barbarians. And you must be set up as if on a watchtower, on the highest point of prophecy, and what you foresee, you must tell out to the people."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 3:17 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 1:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Quiet is afforded by contemplating divine things, when the mind is free from external cares, which makes it anticipate things, and it is distracted no more fully here or there, but it can take in divine things more exactly when it is turned in on itself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 3:22 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 2:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Ezekiel was to lie down on his right side for 40 days and 150 on his left, to dig through a wall and flee, portraying in himself the captivity. Another time Ezekiel is to sharpen a sword to a point, shave his head with it and divide the hair four ways and assign a part here, a part there, without listing it all. The ruler of the universe ordered each of these things to be done so that by the strangeness of this spectacle he might gather those who would not be persuaded by speech or give an ear to prophecy and so dispose them to hear the divine oracles.… So, just as the God of the universe providentially ordered each one of these things to be done for the good of those who live carelessly, so he arranged this extraordinary novelty to draw everyone by its strangeness to the spectacle and make his counsel persuasive to those who come. For the novelty of the spectacle is a reliable guarantee of the instruction it can give, and whoever comes to the spectacle leaves instructed in divine matters.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 4:4-6 (LIVES OF SIMEON STYLITES 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls it a new heart, as a force in the soul for honorable things. When they are disposed to contrary things, they refer to a change toward better things as a new spirit. Just as he spoke of another heart and did not mean a change in nature, but a disposition towards better things, so this is shared through a new spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 11:19 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 3:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I will not allow those punishments that the parents avoided to be repeated by their children, since I am the Lord of both of them and have the same care for all of them. For all souls are mine, and the soul that sins pays the penalty. Thus God teaches us forms of justice, and the way people can delight in life and be released by prayer and become free.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 18:21 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 6:18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These words predict the end both of the kingdom of the Jews and the priesthood. I will free my flocks, he says, from those who look after them badly, who have steered them with no kind of providence but have only continued to devour them. Therefore through our Lord and Savior they are granted salvation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 34:9-10 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 13:34) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The words against the false shepherds have been hidden, as well as the prediction of God's attentiveness to come. He turns his words to the flocks and teaches the useless shepherds how not to fall back in any way in defending them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 34:16 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 13:34) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He means by these things a change of attitude. Your heart, he says, will incline to better things, no longer following your previous preference for what is worse. That "I will give" in no way damages free will, for by words and deeds and endless miracles, not only among them but in all races, so that they start to live piously; he persuades, he does not compel. And although he does not compel but persuades, he says that he has inclined their minds toward better things.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 36:26 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 11:14.36) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These things did not happen before the coming of the Lord Christ. Since they had three prophets after the return to Jerusalem, Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi, they were immediately deprived of the gift of prophecy. But after our God and Savior was made man and ascended into the heavens, and the Holy Spirit came on the holy apostles, through them grace was given not only to the Jews but also to all those from the peoples who came to faith. He calls a heart of stone one that is antagonistic and rebellious, and a heart of flesh, one that is compliant and obedient to what it is told, and is able to draw out the meaning of the divine writings … this is the mark of a spirit of grace, which assists our free will and ensures that what has been said proceeds in due course.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 36:27 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 14:36) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Thoroughly instructed in sacrificial matters, after he learned that sacrifices have to be offered for sins in a figurative manner, the prophet was taught that two expiations of souls were made through water and spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Ezek 47:1 (COMMENTARY ON EZEKIEL 16:47) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Naturally, at the outset, the king who ruled is revealed and the year made clear, when the capture first occurred. And so by calling to mind the king that reigned at that point, he [Daniel] demonstrates … that he is a prophet. For other prophets begin in the very same way.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 1:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And so the God of all makes evident the foolishness, infirmity and loathsome ways of the world in order to put to shame its power and wisdom. People who care for bodily things and seek beauty, greatness and great bodily strength know nothing of divine wisdom but rather only a false and artificial sort of eloquence. And thus is the distance between humanity and God. The false pretense of the king is shown as he wished not only the other captives be servants but also that they be descendents from kings. Now all this happened just as Isaiah had predicted to Hezekiah …: "And some of your own sons will become slaves, yes eunuchs, in the palace of the king of Babylon."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 1:3-4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 1:3-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So here he informs us of the king's generosity in providing them with nourishment that was not of an ordinary kind fit for captives and slaves; instead, he gave orders for them to share in the king's table. Shortly afterward he mentions their self-control and sound values, not indulging in self-glorification but proposing a beneficial lesson to those prepared to accept benefit. It is possible to see also the moderation in his thinking: after mentioning above that the king ordered young men of royal birth to be chosen, fair to behold and of becoming stature, and citing at this point the persons' names, he simply referred to the tribe of Judah and concealed their royal connections.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 1:5-6 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 1:5-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For those who love God do not seek after the God of all in just one place, but even in the midst of this misfortune they worshiped as if in the house of the Creator. In that place there are many wondrous moments to be found. For having been reared on the teachings of the Jews and having learned the customary service to God, they now were dwelling in a foreign land and were being forced into slavery exactly at the prime of their life. They were forced to abide under the foreign customs. But having seen the Babylonians offer defiled meat to the idols and the polluted libations at the temple, they took heed and, neglecting their own safety, rejected the king's banquet, beseeching the chief eunuch to allow them to be excused from partaking of the king's food.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 1:8 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 1:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This pointless objection of the eunuch was cowardly. He [the eunuch] was a man whose spirit did not know grace but took pleasure in his own sensuality. Of this man and human morality, take heed as there is the opinion that sumptuous feeding on nutritious foods provides for the body nourishment enough for it to flourish. In fact, it is not with such indulgence that you should chance your life, for it was with a small portion and by way of self-control that they [Daniel and his friends] flourished.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 1:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 1:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We learned earlier that at the beginning of his [Nebuchadnezzar's] reign, he advanced with the army to Judea in the third year of the reign of Joachim.… So most blessed Daniel, recalling the first year after the capture of the Jews, … now adds, "in the second year of his reign, Nebuchadnezzar has a dream." He [Daniel] added this not without reason but that we should know the time with precision. This is like the divine ways of the prophets, noting the facts related to the kings, a sure reference to the number of years.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The providential plan is unveiled to the wise. The dream was made known to the prophet and so making evident that which he willed to be accomplished, that in turn [the prophet's] good and saving counsel would be readily received. The king was frightened by the dream, and yet he also feared that he would forget the dream. That which the God of all foreknows is made known to those who are faithful, as is likewise the foolishness of the king. For surely it is foolish to ask others to recall the dream.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:2 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“While the demand in these words was high-handed and insane, the accusation was very true: You want to learn what the dream was, he is saying, so as to hatch in common some false interpretation and trick me as usual, using the lapse in time as an advantage and waiting for the moment of fulfillment.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:8 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:8-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Chaldeans responded, Wherefore it is not possible to know precisely what you [the king] thought. What is humanly possible, they said, you may require from us, but not that which is beyond our nature. You who govern the greatest of all kingdoms must act justly in the governance of that kingdom and require from your subjects that which is possible. That which is now requested is by no mean just. Such knowledge does not belong to human beings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:11 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Truly, much that is true is found in the midst of the lies. Those who seek God are the friends of truth, while those who depend on human reason alone are wicked and in all they say and do attempt to seduce people. But the friends of truth adhere to nothing apart from that which comes from on high. They call on the One who rules over all, taking heed to depend on prayer, standing steadfast, not distressed, not at this moment or in this place, but standing against the onslaught of human reason. And through the testimony of blessed Daniel, we see the beloved youth given straightaway the revelation concerning the dream, not because of his calculations but simply because it was proper time to hand over to the one who prays. He alone was of great courage, but at the same time his companions jointly took up the prayer. For none had abandoned the hope.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:18 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:17-18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In everything he reveals his gratitude, not only composing the hymn but also making the discovery of the dream the theme of the composition. It is proper, he is saying, constantly to sing praises of God, who is eternal and everlasting, fount of wisdom and understanding as he is, governing everything correctly and beneficently.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:20 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:19-22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Such is the life of the devout, acknowledging that God is the source of understanding. He was the One who met Daniel's needs at the right moment and assured him a safe harbor. And after being well supplied with that which was the best, Daniel did not prove forgetful of the gifts but sang praises in response to his holy benefactor.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:22 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The second element, silver, signifies the Persian kingdom and the Medes. Cyrus, by way of his own success and marriage, created from the Medes the kingdom of Persia.… He speaks of a chest and arms to show that he knows there were two peoples, each limb a founder, that are joined together.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:32 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:31-33) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Clearly, this teaches about that which will occur at the end, that is, the coming of the kingdom of heaven that is without end. For the kingdom of iron having been brought alongside the weaker element and the composite vessel having been wrought, then shall appear "the stone cut without hand." … The stone that was cut without hands and grew into a great mountain and fills the whole earth is the second advent, and it will strike against the feet of the vessel … and all kingdoms will be destroyed and delivered up to oblivion, and the kingdom without end will be established.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:44 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:44-45) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is itself divine guidance. It is most fitting that the subjects benefit from the piety of the ruler: so also at one point God had done the same with Joseph.… He sent a man before them; Joseph was sold as a slave.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:48 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:48) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Truly this holy prophet loved God with all his heart, all his soul, all his strength, all his power. And having loved so fervently, he genuinely trusted, and he believed deeply, expecting that help would come from him. And it was as he had expected. And so also one is taught about the love of a neighbor, as it happened that the companions were also accepted. "For all the ancient Scriptures were written for our instruction and that through fortitude and the encouragement of the Scriptures we may have faith in Jesus Christ," who is the glory for the Father with the Holy Spirit world without end. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 2:49 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 2:49) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Our Lord is good and loves humankind, so the creator and ruler desires "all to be saved and to know the truth" and "does not seek the death of the wicked but that they should turn and live." Indeed, for that reason he died for our salvation. So truly he [the king] acts like a fool; being enslaved to arrogance, he derives no benefit from the divine remedy, but like the one who lives with illness, he rejects the cure from those who practice medicine. Thus, the awful disease tends to grow day by day. Such a man is this boastful king, who the God of all bestowed on him kindness without bounds, applying the cure for countless transgressions and acts of impiety. So also God revealed that the bringing of peace is fragile and passing, as he held aloft the ones made captive by war and who bore by compulsion the yoke of slavery. They shined splendidly and steadfastly and were admired for the wisdom of their prophecy. And thereby the God of all was indeed confessed to be the true God. But after a short time, the king came back into his true nature, just "as a dog returns to his vomit."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 3:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 3:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Far from serving our Lord for payment, we are motivated by affection and longing, and at the same time we prefer the service of our God to everything. Hence, instead of asking for relief from the troubles unconditionally, we embrace the Lord's planning and providence; and without knowledge of what will be of benefit, we leave the helm to the pilot, no matter what he wishes, understanding clearly that he is able to free us from the threatened evils. Whether he wishes to do so, we do not know; but we leave it to him, wise governor as he is, and accept his verdict, confident that it is to our benefit. Whether he rescues us or not, therefore, we shun worship of your statue and your gods.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 3:18 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 3:18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Nebuchadnezzar was in control of the whole of Asia, had brought Egypt under his control and had subjugated the Ethiopians living near Egypt. Nevertheless he treated his subjects very harshly and had reached such a state of arrogance as to think that he was greater and more powerful than not only the so-called gods but even the true God.… [But] nothing of what was done by him would have happened without God's permitting it and wanting to call to account for impiety those who had suffered this from him. Hence he was right to add, "Surely an axe will not be glorified apart from the one wielding it? Or the saw exalted apart from the one pulling it? Likewise for anyone holding rod or staff." As it is impossible, he is saying, for axe or saw or rod to move of itself (each of these operating when someone chooses to move them by using their hand), so too you did what you did, when my providence allowed you, on account of the lawlessness of the victims. So do not think you achieved this by your own wisdom and power. If, however, you are not prepared to learn this lesson in a sensible fashion and put an end to your lofty arrogance, you will learn by experience that this is the way things are.… [So] God struck that arrogant mind that had dreamed of preternatural things with insanity and dementia. Then, when he became wildly enraged, he caused him to be driven out and live in the desert for a long time. He next caused him to gain an appreciation of the fate that had befallen him; after all, it was impossible for one who lacked all sense and feeling to reap any benefit. Thus, after refusing to do so, that fellow acknowledged the rapid changes in his life, wept and wailed for his own stupidity and confessed God's kingdom to be without succession, lasting for all ages. Learning this from experience, he once more through God's ineffable loving kindness returned to his own kingdom. In the belief, however, that it would be an injustice to all people if he were to conceal God's providence, he recounted in a letter to all his subjects throughout the world his former prosperity and the misfortune that befell him, then the repentance by which he won the Lord over. While this is the theme of the letter, then, I developed it at length, in my wish … to make clear the care of the God of all for everyone.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was not without purpose that he cited his own name: it was to confirm his name in word; since he was very famous as having control of everyone throughout Asia, Egypt and Ethiopia, he cited his name at the beginning as sufficient confirmation of what was said. He meant, I was at the height of good fortune and surrounded continually with countless good things.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:7-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He did not give these details casually: it was in parallel so as to make clear to everyone the prophet's wisdom by comparison—hence his listing the nationalities of the wise men of Babylon so as to highlight the fact that whereas they understood absolutely nothing, he was illuminated by the divine Spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:6-7 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:7-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Good fortune often causes the general run of people to forget their benefactors, whereas it is necessity that recalls to mind those who have treated us well; and while the person in good health does not keep in mind the physician's competence, on falling ill he or she remembers having that complaint before and returning to good health thanks to such and such a physician. So too Nebuchadnezzar: when he consigned those holy people to the fire, he did not remember Daniel's favor; but when he later had a dream and felt alarm in his soul, he remembered Daniel's wisdom and his recall and interpretation of the previous dream. Hence he said he had God's Spirit and was capable of interpreting every mystery, and he requested him to make clear to him this dream as well, obscure as it was.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:9 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By the tree blessed Daniel said [Nebuchadnezzar] personally was depicted, and he said its height reached to heaven to suggest not the real tree but his thoughts and imaginings.… His [conceited attitude] is the reason he sees the height of the tree reaching to heaven; but since, so to say, he even had control of the whole world, he sees the tree trunk—that is, the extent of its breadth—expanding as far as the ends of the earth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:10-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By eir he refers to the watcher, the meaning in Greek. By watcher he means an angel, thus bringing out its bodiless form: what is clad in a body is subject to sleeping, whereas what is rid of a body is superior to the need for sleeping. So he means, I saw an angel, bodiless in nature, who descended from heaven.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:13 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is what the angel means, that the fate of the tree will come to pass for this purpose, for everyone to know through this that there is one God, Lord and King, who appoints kings on the earth and entrusts the kingdom to whomever he wishes. In fact, to bring out his own authority, he appoints as king the one who is at one time the most insignificant and thought to be of no value and makes those of greatest rank obey him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:17 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Daniel's wisdom is worth admiring: he did not say simply, the big tree, but grown to great size and strength—in other words, instead of being great from the beginning, you became great gradually, and instead of having strength from the outset, you gradually acquired it. Hence he goes further, "Because you have grown great and strong, your greatness has increased, you reach to heaven and your lordship to the ends of the earth." It was very fitting and appropriate for him to relate these things to heaven and earth: he said his lordship had reached the ends of the earth, that is, his authority, whereas it was not yet his lordship that had reached to heaven but his imaginings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:20 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:20-22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“At this point it is possible to learn the value of the apostolic teaching, "Let every person be subject to the governing authorities"; blessed Daniel, note, calls the impious king "lord" and, influenced by the norm of authority, he adopts the appropriate titles, and he gives a glimpse of the truth of the dream, distressing though it is.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:24 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:23-24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, while some commentators claimed the "seven times" are seven years, others said three and a half. The divine Scripture, in fact, divides the year not into four seasons but into two more generic parts, winter and summer; so seven divisions of that kind amount to three and a half years. You will spend such a length of time in misfortune.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:25 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God will take from you even human reason and will make you resemble the beasts so that you may learn from experience what is human and what is God, what is human fortune and what is divine kingship, and the fact that it is impossible to attain it unless God wishes.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:25 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having foretold the future in this way, [Daniel] offers exhortation and excellent advice and applies a remedy suited to the wound … "compassion for the poor." In this he implies the insatiable cruelty with which [Nebuchadnezzar] treated his subjects. Do you wish, he asks, to receive lovingkindness? Give evidence of it to those who share the same nature as you; this is the way you will persuade the judge to cancel his threat and leave it unfulfilled.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:26 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:26, 27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The text then conveys also the span of divine longsuffering: after the passage of twelve months the threat in the prophecy reached its factual conclusion. Though given such a length of time to repent, he failed to meet the deadline for repentance; it would be of him that blessed Paul spoke, "Do you despise the riches of his kindness, forbearance and longsuffering? Are you unaware that the kindness of God leads you to repentance? In your hard and impenitent heart, however, you are storing up wrath for yourselves on the day of wrath, revelation and right judgment by God, who will render to everyone according to each one's works: eternal life to those who by perseverance in good works seek glory and honor and immortality, while anger and wrath will come to those who in self-seeking do not obey the truth but obey iniquity. There will be tribulation and distress for every person guilty of evildoing."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:29 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since he dreamed of going up to heaven, he received the verdict from there; and since he was not satisfied with the palace here below, and instead at the same time he insanely hankered after one on high, he was deprived of the one here below; in his wish to snatch heaven he was driven also from earth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:31 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:31) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By all this it suggested his condition of neglect and carelessness: bereft of divine providence, he was not even a recipient of care from his own—wife, children and family; instead, like a wild animal he kept frequenting uninhabited places, filling his stomach with the food of brute beasts.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:33 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:33) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Up to the present I [Nebuchadnezzar] thought myself very great and elevated, whereas now I know clearly that all human nature is nothing compared with God. Having sought a term for insignificance and not found one suitable, he used "nothing," which gives a sufficient clue to the instability and impermanence of nature; while calling God "Most High, Lord, living and eternal king," he spoke of all human beings as "nothing." In similar fashion also blessed Isaiah in comparing the divine nature with the idols focused on human nature: "If all the nations are like a drop from a bucket, and are accounted as a turn of the scale and will be accounted as spittle, while Lebanon is not sufficient for burning, and all its animals not sufficient for a burnt offering, and all the nations are nothing and were reckoned as nothing in comparison with him, to what will you compare the Lord? and with what analogy compare him?"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:35 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:35) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says, "There is no one who will oppose his hand or say to him, 'Why did you do that?' " to bring out the invincibility of God's power. One must accept gladly what is done by him, whether it is pleasing or distressing: resisting or criticizing what is wisely ordained by him is a rash endeavor.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:35 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:35) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Squalid and dirty, in all likelihood, unkempt and with nails grown long, he washed away the dirt, and thanks to divine grace he was recognized as the person who previously had administered the mighty kingdom. "My rulers and my nobility sought me out": they put aside their hatred and adopted a friendly attitude toward me.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:36 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:36) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having had experience of misfortune and then being rid of it, I sing the praises of the one who to my advantage brought on me one condition and the other in his great wisdom. I know he is the King of heaven and Lord of all, acting in truth, governing everything justly and capable of humbling those behaving haughtily.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 4:37 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 4:37) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This man was the son of Nebuchadnezzar but did not directly succeed him.… After Nebuchadnezzar, then, Evil-merodach ruled, and after him Belshazzar. The most divine Daniel, however, omitted mention of the former man, since he was composing not history pure and simple but prophecy—hence his not recording everything done by Nebuchadnezzar, either, but only those things of which mention was required with a view to bringing benefit. So since also in the time of Belshazzar God gave evidence of a wonderful miracle capable of instilling reverence and dread not only in the people of that time but also in those of any later time and of leading them to the true religion, he did not think it right to conceal in silence such a great act of kindness, judging it instead a holy thing to put it in writing and leave for everyone a record of the teaching.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In other words, intoxication confused his thinking, and intemperance gave rise to this insane action against God: the vessels consecrated to the worship of God, which his father Nebuchadnezzar had seized when God surrendered them but had honored in the way he thought fit and had kept from human use, this man presumed to use like ordinary vessels, not only giving the order but giving effect to the order.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:2-3 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since, you see, he had sung the praises of the idols, deprived as they were of any power to move, and had scorned the God of all, the Lord of all gives him a lesson in his invisible and incorporeal nature by letting him see only fingers writing, the purpose being to instruct him that he would not even see them were it not that he personally had provided the occasion of need.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:5 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“From this it is clear that the Lord was concerned for the welfare of the others and did not take the king's life on the spot, instead giving a glimpse of the writer's fingers. But having startled him by this and instilled fear, he caused the wise men of the Chaldeans to be summoned and showed up their falsity and weakness while producing the need for Daniel's wisdom so as through his tongue to accredit him and benefit the others, and with this happening to inflict punishment at that stage on the impious king.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:9 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Amid the king's and his nobles' words the queen entered the banqueting hall," that is, with them pondering what should be done and various people making various suggestions under pressure of fear, the queen entered. Now, in my view, this lady was his mother: the wives were attending the banquet along with the concubines, and drinking from the gold and silver vessels was himself and his nobles, his wives—that is, his spouses—and his concubines, partners of his not by law but in lust. Now, this lady entered after the hubbub, and being old she probably was not a party at that stage to the drunkenness and antics or dancing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, by "alertness" she referred to vigilance of soul, and by "understanding" to a grasp of hidden things and an insight into what escaped many. "Your father King Nebuchadnezzar," she went on, "made him chief of magicians, soothsayers, astrologers, and fortune tellers," adding the reason, "because an extraordinary spirit was in him," that is, he has the surpassing grace of the Spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:11 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Daniel, having become a receptacle of the divine Spirit, gives wise advice on everything, makes intelligent utterances on everything, clarifies riddles in dreams, removes the obscurity from what is hidden in some obscurity and by setting free what is held in bondage in secret recesses, as it were.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:12 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Do not think it was by relying on his own strength that your father subjected the whole world and brought under one kingdom the countless races of the nations speaking various tongues. It was, in fact, the Lord of all, maker of everything, wise governor of all things, who gave him the kingdom, and it was as a result of the divine decree that fear of your father possessed his subjects.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:18 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:18-19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"He was deposed from the throne of his kingdom: just as he elevated those he wanted and humbled those he wanted," doing so not altogether by a right decision, so the King and Lord of all gave your father the kingdom as he wanted, but on perceiving him giving vent to an overweening sense of his own importance, running the kingdom in an arrogant and conceited manner, a victim of haughtiness, he deprived him of the royal throne and stripped him of the honor paid him by everyone. Instead of divesting him only of the kingdom, however, he drove him also from normal association, gave him over to insanity and derangement and caused him to live with wild asses and savage beasts, taking on the life of the animals whose ferocity he had imitated.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:20 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He did well to instruct those present to worship not visible things but their Creator and Lord. At the same time he also convicts the king of conceit and teaches him that the highest heaven has for its creator the unseen God. You, he is saying, made your heart more elevated not than heaven but than the God of heaven, the Lord of all creation; if you were not guilty of such awful conceit, you would not have ordered the vessels of his house to be brought in.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:23 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, [Daniel] did well and showed much wisdom in putting in parallel the idols and the God of all with a view to the benefit felt by the hearers; after emphasizing that the former neither see nor hear, instead of proceeding to say in regard to the God of all that he sees and hears and knows, he cited the more powerful fact of all, your life and your ways are in his hand, since providing life to others and in turn removing it at will is more important than having life. He brought out, then, that while the idols are deprived of life and all sensation, the Lord God of all is the source of all life and both gives it and takes it, governing as he wills. Nevertheless, [Daniel] is saying, despite his being of this stature, so great, with power of life and death, appointing kings and removing them, you not only did not sing his praises but rather even persisted in your drunken behavior, making fun of vessels dedicated to him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:23 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "interpretation," he refers to the meaning. "Mane: God has measured your kingdom and brought it to an end," that is, he has seen you are unworthy of kingship, and he decided to leave you bereft of it. "Thekel: he was weighed in the balance and found wanting." In this the prophet taught not only him but also us the lesson that nothing goes unweighed by God; instead, mercy and longsuffering are shown to people according to a certain measure and weight. Since, then, [Daniel] is saying, you exceeded the limit of lovingkindness, receive the divine sentence. "Phares: your kingdom has been divided and has been given to the Medes and Persians."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:26 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:25-28) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, it is necessary to inquire why on earth the God of all corrected Nebuchadnezzar and in turn restored him to his kingdom but forthwith deprived this man of both kingdom and life. On consideration, then, we find, first, that Nebuchadnezzar had not observed another person paying the penalty for impiety, and hence God's just sentence granted him pardon, whereas this other man, though observing his father's heavy penalty, gained nothing from it. The just judge was therefore within his rights in confining punishment of the former to a specified time, whereas he granted the latter no pardon. In particular, God foresees all future events and thus knows them clearly as if already in the past; so he knew ahead of time the repentance of the former and arranged for his fate accordingly, whereas he knew ahead of time the latter's incorrigible impiety and put a stop to the increase in impiety with death.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 5:30 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 5:28) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Normally, in fact, those entrusted with kingship or any other rule confide least in the people closest to their predecessors; but Daniel enjoyed the same trust from all, receiving equal privileges and being entrusted with the same governance—hence, of course, his becoming one of the three supervisors under Darius. Now, by "supervisors" I think there is reference to what are now called viceroys, and by "satraps" to the governors of the nations, Daniel being one of the supervisors.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:2 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Daniel] had received from God a greater and more abundant grace. Now, from this we learn that to those also who are entrusted with conduct of earthly affairs, even if unsympathetic to religion, a grace of wisdom is given from God for their management of those they rule. Blessed Daniel implied as much in saying, "Because there was an extraordinary spirit in him," that is, he had received the grace in keeping with his religious sentiments.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:3 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Nothing is more repugnant than envy: it pressured them into committing impiety and caused an impious decree to be published forbidding those intent on offering prayers to God; they prevented not only themselves from doing it but also all others subject to royal control.… In surrendering their mind's eye to envy, they did not understand that the king could not supply everything to petitioners, like health, life, fathering children, abundance of rain and anything else that we receive when we ask it of God. Losing their senses, however, they ascribed to the king what belongs to God and persuaded the foolish king to reach the same verdict and ratify their request.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:7 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:6-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Note how much this verse implied in a few words in mentioning the piety and courage of blessed Daniel. First, when Daniel learned that the decision has been reached, "he went into his house"—that is, when he got news of the passing of the law, he had great scorn for it and continued openly doing the opposite. It next mentions a further detail that reveals his courage: the windows were open, it says—in other words, he said his prayers not in secret but openly, with everyone watching, not for vainglory but in scorn for the impiety of the law.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He did this not only to provoke his accusers but also to fulfill an ancient law: when Solomon built that famous temple and celebrated the festival of consecration, he prayed a prayer of supplication for divine grace and implored that the temple be filled with it, adding this in addition to other things, "If you surrender your people to their foes, and they take them as captives to a land distant or near, and they have a change of heart in the land where they are transported and pray to you in their exile in the words, We sinned, we did wrong, we broke the law, and they turn back to you with their whole heart and with their whole soul in the land of their foes where you transferred them, and they pray to you toward their land which you gave their ancestors, and the city that you chose and the house that I built to your name, may you hearken from heaven, forthwith from your dwelling place, and forgive their sins by which they have sinned against you and all the transgressions they have committed against you, and show them pity before their captors." Instructed in this, Daniel faced Jerusalem in praying.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“You do not have the authority to overturn what you have prescribed, the laws of Medes and Persians ordering that the laws passed by the previous king be fulfilled. Under pressure both from the compelling logic of the words and from the number of the accusers, the king surrendered blessed Daniel to the lions.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:15 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Each of these details testifies both to his humanity and to his cowardice: a mark of his humanity was his refusing to partake of food or let his eyes rest in sleep, instead staying awake in grief for the unjust punishment of Daniel; it was a mark of cowardice that he was not so affected as to counter the accusers and invoke his royal authority and power to save the wronged.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:18 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Each of these phrases shows the religious spirit of the king, who complimented Daniel on his piety: first, he calls him not his own servant but God's; next, he calls Daniel's God "living;" then, in praise of his piety, "whom you serve with constancy," that is, you were not prevented from worship under pressure of the law. The question "Was he able to rescue you from the lions' mouth?" means, "Was it his will to render you impervious against the lions?" After all, he would not have referred to God as powerless after calling him "living."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 6:20 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 6:19-20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Up to these words the blessed Daniel has written his prophecy more in the style of a historian. First, remember at the beginning he related what happened to those captured in war, and he adds how God, the author of all, was greatly concerned about these matters. Then he tells how Nebuchadnezzar paid the penalty for his cruelty and arrogance and then how Belshazzar suffered for his disrespectful use of the sacred vessels. Once the latter had been killed by a divine blow and his empire handed over to the Medes, Daniel went on to write those things that happened to himself and to Darius and explained how it was that Darius favored him, what sorts of plots Daniel had to endure at the hands of the generals and satraps, and how he was delivered from their hands by divine aid. Having expounded these things in a historian's fashion, now Daniel begins to expound those predictions that he had learned through revelations. First he sets forth the revelation of the four beasts, quite similar to the dream of Nebuchadnezzar. However, Daniel sees the fourfold content manifested in only one image, while Nebuchadnezzar saw four beasts ascending from the one sea. But lest anyone think that we are forced to say the same things again, let us turn to interpret the individual elements of the prophecy, where this truth will be openly demonstrated.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For his part, Nebuchadnezzar sees the image, drawing a lesson in the futility of things of this life and the fact that they are appearances, as the divine apostle asserts, and not realities, there is nothing lasting or stable in them, everything fluid and failing and fading. Daniel, [by contrast], is gazing at a sea, gaining a lesson in the haze of the present life. After all, when a prisoner of war is compelled to see a foreign land, he fittingly learns to recognize the storms and tempests of life. And since the king too was haughty because of his silver, bronze and iron, he is given the mysteries concerning the kingdoms through a statue composed of the very same materials. In this way he perceives the successions of kings and is admonished lest he be removed because of a kingdom liable to swift and sudden change.…He calls life "the sea" since it has those countless and great storms; he calls the changes of regimes "winds," since they act against the very onslaught. For just as the streams rush to the north whenever the south wind blows and the wind is driven southward again when the north wind stirs up the sea, so when the Assyrians obtained dominion over the whole world, they drew all their conquered people to their land; but when the kingdom was handed over to the Persians, there was also a confluence of their subjects to the Persians. And when the Macedonians in turn obtained the scepter, all brought to them twice the usual tribute, except for those to whom they had been previously obedient. And when the Romans acquired command over all nations, everyone rushed to the west and thought nothing of the Macedonians. And the Macedonians themselves were counted now as one of the conquered nations. Quite appropriately then he compares the changes of the wind with the changes of regimes, since the winds drive sailors now this way, now that way. Therefore, he mentioned the four winds, since there were four successions of kingdoms. But he teaches us in what manner the beasts differ among themselves.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:2 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:2-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But the prophet, full of disdain for these various metals, sees "four beasts." From those four beasts he understands that those four formidable kingdoms, which will strike fear into all people, will at last have an end, but there will be only one kingdom that will remain for all time without any end, namely, the kingdom that God has prepared for his saints.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:3 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:2-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This passage Daniel places the strongest of the beasts in the first kingdom; he does not imply that the first beast possessed greater might but only that it was nobler. Nonetheless, he saw "those wings plucked out," that is, abandoned by all the people who had been subjected to it and deprived of its earlier power. He says, "and it was removed from the earth," that is, it ceased to reign. "And it stood on the feet of a man," that is, it turned out to be equal to those who had been subjected to it. "And the heart of a man was given to it." Experience teaches us to think about human matters, and it teaches us not to go beyond the boundaries of nature with the thoughts of our minds. Because they had been afflicted with the disease of haughtiness and boundless arrogance when they had held the helm of state, Isaiah said, "God will stir up the prince of the Assyrians against their great mind." Experience rightly teaches them to think about human matters, when they see that fortunes change and that happiness is slippery and transient. They will come to learn who they are and so acquire a human heart. Thus Daniel speaks about the things that pertain to the first beast.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he indicates the Persian kingdom, which he states to have been like a bear because of the cruelty and savageness of the punishments it meted out. For the Persians were the cruelest of all the barbarians when it came to punishing. They would rip out the very hearts of offenders, or they would contrive long tortures in which they would sever the guilty limb by limb. They were always inflicting a harsh death on whomever they punished.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:5 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Persians ruled three parts of the world: the east, the north and the south. Cyrus … brought into submission all the east, as far as the Hellespont. His son subdued Egypt and made the Ethiopians subject to him. Darius … acquired the realm of the nomadic Scythians, to whom it had been destined to inhabit the northern realms. And Xerxes the son of Darius tried to join Europe under his rule. But he was defeated by the Athenians in a naval battle and had to return home in shame. He realized that the defeat had been caused by his insatiable greed. Therefore Daniel says, "Three wings were in its mouth." Some manuscripts read "ribs," but it really does not make any difference. Whether three ribs or three wings are placed in its mouth, it teaches that the Persian Empire harvested the fruits of three parts of the world and took tribute from everywhere. And he rightly stated "in its mouth" to show the tribute that would be paid by all to it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:5 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The "four heads" refer to the division of the empire that took place after Alexander. Four kings were established instead of one. The rulership of Egypt was entrusted to Ptolemy, son of Lagos; the realm of the Orient was granted to Seleucus; Antigonus acquired Asia; and Antipater Macedonia (although some historians say that Alexander's brother, Philip, also known as Aridaeus) acquired Macedonia. The "four heads" then allude to the four kingdoms that arose after Alexander, and the "four wings" allude to the principate of Alexander itself, who conquered the four parts of the world. Moreover, Daniel said that "power was given to the beast," because it had obtained those very things that earlier kings had not obtained. Nonetheless, also that kingdom, which was superior to all others, came to an end.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:6 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the Roman Empire "the fourth beast," but he does not give it a name because the Roman state was forged together from very many nations and so acquired mastery over the whole world. First it was governed by kings, then by the people, then by the aristocracy, and at last it returned to the first mode of government, monarchy. He states that this beast is "fearsome and very awe-inspiring," because this was the mightiest kingdom of all the other kingdoms. And in the statue that Nebuchadnezzar saw, he put down the fourth metal as iron. Just as iron crushes and breaks everything, so this empire would crush and break everything.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:7 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he alludes to the antichrist, who arises among the ten horns, and he states that the antichrist will pluck out root and all three horns before himself. This means that he will overpower three kings of the ten who would reign at that time. And he calls it a "little" horn, as it was born from the little tribe of the Jews. However, he also calls it "eminent" since he would be noble. By its "eyes" he refers to its prudence and astuteness, by which he will deceive many. And yet he speaks of its "mouth speaking great things," which refers to its arrogance and haughtiness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:8 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:7-8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is fitting for us to know that God is incorporeal, simple and without form and that he admits of no circumscription. Although it pertains to his nature not to be able to be circumscribed, very often to help us he makes use of visions, whenever he wills. And one can see that he appears to Abraham in one way, to Moses in another and to Isaiah in yet another; likewise, he showed Ezekiel still a different appearance. Therefore, whenever you see the variety of revelation, do not think that God has many forms, but rather listen to God as he speaks through the prophet Hosea: "I multiplied the visions, and I was proclaimed in parables in the warnings of the prophets." He said, "I adopted likenesses," not I appeared. He fashions in a vision however it suits him. So too blessed Ezekiel, when he had at length pondered on him whom he had seen to consist of gold and fire, added as he narrated the vision, "These things are an image of the glory of the Lord." And he did not say that he had seen the Lord or even the Lord's glory but rather something resembling the glory of the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:9 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Daniel contemplates his pure hair and his splendid garb, altogether blameless and holy. Daniel had already learned not only his divine nature but also those things that can be understood about it, namely, his righteousness, providence, care and judgment. When he sees "a horn using haughty words" and plotting countless treacheries against the worshipers of God, Daniel understands through the purity that glistens everywhere that God is not neglecting his people, but out of his ineffable governance of history he is permitting the horn to dare such things.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:9 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“That is to say, he affixed the rest of the time to be a time of judgment, and he unfolded the memory of all the deeds done by each and every person. He calls the memory about each person "the books." But if someone thinks that this refers to the promise of the Lord made to his apostles, "Twelve thrones will be placed, and you will sit down and judge the twelve tribes of Israel," he would not be far off the mark, inasmuch as the promise of the truth has no part in a lie.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Because of the madness of that beast, he says that it was judged, and the fourth kingdom was destroyed, "and the body of the beast was given over for the fire to consume." We ought to take note that he did not simply say "the beast was handed over" but "the body of the beast" was handed over for the fire to consume. Since he portrays every kingdom through a beast, and in every kingdom some are pupils of godliness and others are servants of wickedness (the former being commonly called "spiritual," the latter "carnal," in accordance with the usage of the divine Scripture), he rightly said that the beast was not handed over to be burned but the body of the beast, that is, the cruder sorts of people and those who are fleshly and those who do not think spiritually at all.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:11 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The dominion of the other beasts had fallen, although they had spent a period of many years ruling; to each kingdom there was a certain definite time given to rule. When these things have taken place, since all the other kingdoms had been destroyed earlier, also those who were in the fourth kingdom were handed over to the punishment by fire, as they well deserved.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:12 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The blessed Daniel openly teaches what our Lord says in the Gospels: "You will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with his angels"; and the blessed apostle, "For the Lord will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead shall rise immortal. And we who remain alive will be snatched in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever." Daniel foretells the second coming of the Savior. He openly calls him the "Son of man" because of that nature that he has assumed. He says that he is "coming on the clouds," as he himself promised, so that he can show his power. He says that he "receives honor, dominion and the kingdom" from the Ancient of Days, although he is a human being. In Psalm 2 blessed David says this about the person of the Lord: "The Lord said to me, 'You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance and the ends of the earth as your possession.' " Blessed Daniel states the very same thing: "All peoples, tribes and languages will serve him." And he shows that his reign will be without end: "His power will be an eternal power, which will not pass away, and his kingdom will not be destroyed." So he adds, when he writes down this revelation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:13-14 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:13-14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just as in human courts some of the subjects assist in carrying the dreadful judgment before themselves, while others come and go, bearing the responses of the tribunal, so in that most dreadful judgment Daniel sees ten thousand assistants and a thousand thousands to whom the task of service was given. When he had drawn near, he asked what was the interpretation of this revelation, and he was told the truth by one of those who stood by to assist.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:16 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These kingdoms will be wiped out and the true, eternal kingdom will be handed over to the saints of the Almighty. Thus, while waiting for that eternal kingdom, count the kingdoms of this present age to be as nothing, which will soon enough come to their end.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:18 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:17-18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Take note of the iron teeth and the bronze claws that are mentioned. The kingdom of the Romans took tribute from all nations; thus he says that it had iron teeth. And since many of those who had started out in the Macedonian kingdom were enlisted into its soldiery, and since claws serve the same function for a beast that soldiers do for an empire, he rightly speaks of Rome's bronze claws, just as he called the third kingdom a bronze kingdom.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:19 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is not surprising that he said previously that the horn was little, but here he says that its appearance "was greater than the rest." But one does need to pay close attention to the things that are being said. For when he saw the horn being born, he called it "little," since it arose from a little nation, that is, the nation of the Jews, and obtained meanwhile a small kingdom. However, after it had uprooted and pulled up three greater horns, he quite deservedly calls its appearance "greater than the rest."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:20 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These things were once taught people through riddles, but we ourselves have learned these very things by experience. We see the fulfillment of the prophecy; we behold daily that tributes are exacted, poverty oppresses many people, and other such things happen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:23-24 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And he will think that he will be able to overturn completely their godliness, which will be flourishing at that time. Daniel alludes to this when he says, "He will change the times and the law," that is, the way of life prevailing at the time. Then he adds, "And it will be given over to his hand." That is, divine providence will permit these things. And he goes on to show the time of the deformity caused by those evils: "The poor will certainly not be handed over to oblivion forever, and the patience of the poor will not perish forever."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:25 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The blessed Paul also teaches more clearly to … the Thessalonians, and through them he teaches all lovers of godliness. He says that we should not think that the enemy of truth will appear now, for first the error of the idols, which now holds people in check, must be wiped out and the preaching of the gospel disseminated, then, and only then, will the lawless person be revealed … and overthrown.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:26 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In other words, this is the end of the end of all affairs of this life, all the empires of earth coming to a close and the eternal kingdom being given to the holy ones of the Most High, with those in charge obeying and devotedly serving him, since his kingdom is eternal and does not come to an end.… This cannot be applied to the Maccabees; instead of being entrusted with kingship, they led troops and conquered and met a rapid end.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 7:27 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 7:27-28) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He perceived two horns on the ram because Cyrus was the first to reign over it and transmitted the empire only to his sons; when his son Cambyses died, soothsayers held power for a few months, but shortly afterwards Darius son of Hystaspes, who passed the empire on to his offspring and theirs up to the last Darius, whose empire Alexander the Macedonian took over after slaying him. So by the two horns he means two races of kings, seeing both to be tall, but the second taller than the first.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:3 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "beasts" he refers again to the other kingdoms individually, Syria, Cilicia, Arabia, Egypt, calling them "beasts" on account of their being fearsome to those they ruled. So no kingdom, he is saying, could resist that empire charging to the north, south and west, nor could any human being liberate anyone from that power. Yet for all its appearance it met its end.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The dream's riddle here suggested the Macedonian Empire, calling it a "goat" because of its speed and fleetness of foot, a goat being faster than a ram. He said it came from the southwest: since it had previously subjugated Egypt, it thus advanced into the land of the Persians, conquering Darius in Cilicia, and from there traversing Syria, Phoenicia and Palestine, taking some of the cities by surrender, securing others by force. It then also gained possession of that empire, occupied the Persians and destroyed the greater part of their power.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:5 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "four horns" he hints at the four kings who succeeded Alexander at the one time: Ptolemy son of Lagus took control of Egypt; Seleucus Nicanor got possession of Babylon and the other parts bordering on Syria; Antigonus was in charge of Asia; Antipater, Macedonia—or, as some historians think, Philip, who is also called Arrhideus, brother of Alexander.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:8 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The first and second books of the Maccabees inform us of this more clearly, and the historian Josephus made a precise record of it, and we shall outline concisely the facts about him. When the Jews of the high-priestly family rebelled against the high priest of the time, those anxious for the position went to Antiochus and persuaded him to change the Jewish way of life to the Greek and to build a gymnasium in the city. When this happened, devout people were in mourning at seeing the blatant violation of the laws, while the remaining throng had no qualms about trampling on the divine law and treating with contempt the commandment about circumcision. When the uprising became more serious, Antiochus arrived and put to death most of the devout, and he had the audacity even to enter the precincts of the temple; after entering he sacked the whole temple, appropriating to himself the treasures, all the offerings, cups and bowls and vessels, the golden table, the golden censer, the lampstands made of gold, and in short all the instruments of divine worship. In addition to this he built in God's temple an altar to Zeus, filled the whole city with idols and obliged everyone to sacrifice, while he himself sacrificed a pig on the divine altar and named the temple after Zeus of Olympus.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:9 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Most of the people by transgressing God's law quickly fell away from heavenly things, and they were trampled down by this tyrant to their own destruction. He referred to them as stars on account of the fame and splendor of their piety, hinting also at the promise to Abraham, "I shall make your offspring like the stars of heaven."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then he foretells with greater clarity the audacity that would be committed by Antiochus. "On account of him sacrifice was disrupted by transgression": he did not permit the sacrifices prescribed by law to be made, requiring instead that they be performed in the Greek manner.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:11 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The word phelmouni means "a person" in Greek; Syriac, which is close to Hebrew, also confirms this. So blessed Daniel is saying, I heard one holy one asking another holy one. Clearly he is witnessing angels conversing and wanting to learn how long is the period of the offenses of impiety and lawlessness, the devastation of the temple, the illicit and loathsome sacrifice and the oppression of the people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:13 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "evening" he referred to the beginning of the calamities and by "morning" to the end of the calamities, since night and darkness are figures of distress. From the present time, the beginning of the troubles, to the end, he is saying, the period is of that length [twenty-three hundred evenings and mornings].”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:14 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I heard someone else as well using a human voice and bidding the one standing near me, whom he called Gabriel, to interpret the riddle of the revelation to me. It is possible from what was said to come to the conclusion that the one giving the orders was the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:16 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Perceiving me prostrate with fear, he first set me upright, then consoled me by making known why he had come, to inform me in my anxiety of the future and what in turn would overtake my people as a result of God's wrath. Then, in his wish to allay the fear besetting me, he mentioned that this would happen after a time and interpreted to me the meaning of each of the things I had seen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:18 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:18-19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After [Alexander's] death his empire will be divided into four kingdoms, but though those reigning over them are four, they will not succeed in achieving what he achieved but will be seen to be much inferior to his strength.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:22 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Nothing will be an obstacle to him; instead, he will do what he wishes. Of such people blessed David says in exhortation, "Do not vie with the one who prospers in his way, with the one who commits lawlessness": it often happens that people living a godless and lawless life prosper considerably in their lawless pursuits.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:24 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:24-25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“On learning the troubles that would overtake the people in due course, I became so unwell as to fall a victim to illness. Yet despite being thus indisposed, I managed the work entrusted to me by the king, with no one aware of the cause of the sickness. He was in the habit of saying along with blessed Paul, "Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to stumble, and I am not indignant?" and "Weeping with those who weep, rejoicing with those who rejoice," and "If one limb suffers, all the limbs suffer together." This man felt the same way, and he had this affection for his fellow slaves; and on learning of the calamities to overtake his fellow slaves many generations later, he kept weeping and wailing. He had a precise knowledge that he personally would not experience those things but would instead be freed from the present life before long.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 8:27 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 8:27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We must distinguish between the reign of Darius son of Ahasuerus and that of Darius the Persian. In this way, the things that are now being read will harmonize with the things that were spoken earlier. He did not simply introduce Darius as Darius the Mede but rather as one "from the race of the Medes." Now, as it is clear, he was not a Mede on both sides of his family, that is, on his father's and mother's side. At the same time he ruled over the kingdom of the Chaldeans, when Belshazzar was killed in the middle of the night by a divine intervention after his godless act. According to my research, this Darius seems to have reigned for a very brief time.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“[Daniel] calls [God] "great and wonderful" for his ability to do great and wonderful things. Godly people, after all, are accustomed to apply divine names on the basis of benefits conferred. He spoke of his "keeping covenant and mercy with those who love him" in recalling the promises to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Being very precise in his prayer, he mentions that he does not keep it with anyone but with "those who love him and keep his commandments;" if someone transgresses your commands, he renders himself unworthy of the promises.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Then to bring out God's constant care for them and the people's great insensitivity, [Daniel] went on, "We have not hearkened to your servants the prophets, who kept speaking in your name to our kings, to our rulers, to our fathers and to the whole people of the land." Your grace did not cease watching over us and speaking through the prophets, at one time to kings and rulers, at another to priests and teachers, referring to them as fathers, and on many occasions to the whole people. Yet even when this happened, we continued to contradict you.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:5-6 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Lord, the things done by you proclaim your righteousness. But we are ashamed because of our great transgression and denounced for our own ingratitude. No harm comes to you because of our godlessness, but we have reaped the fruit of these seeds. He speaks in a pitiable fashion. Daniel both accuses his kin and associates himself with their trespasses.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:7 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Each of these would be enough to turn the most savage person to tears, not to mention what it would do to the gentle and humane individual. Through these words he shows that not only the lowest and unnoticed of the people had been filled with shame but also the kings themselves and the princes and the priests—the latter he called "fathers." Then, to show the justice of the punishment, he added, "because we sinned against you."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:8 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If some had sinned while others had been diligent keepers of your laws, they would not have awaited this misfortune. But since their transgression was common to all and had been undertaken by all, Daniel quite reasonably says, "The curse has fallen on.…" By "oath" he refers to the one made in Deuteronomy: "I will raise my hand to heaven and I will swear by my right hand and I will say, 'As I live forever, I will sharpen my sword like lightning, and my hand of judgment will be stretched out, and I will avenge.…' " And a little before this he says, "I said, 'I will scatter them and make the memory of them to cease from among humankind.' " He is describing the curse that was uttered by the six tribes that were on Mount Ebal. So he is saying that the oath and curse that had been spoken in the law of Moses is actualized with us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:11 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:10-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Lord … sent me to convey the future to you. For your part, give precise attention to what is said; what will be said is too profound for a human being (the meaning of "understand what is in the vision"), that is, what will be said in riddles, and requires of you precise attention for grasping it. Now, riddles occur when divine realities are spoken and written, the purpose being to prevent what is revealed to the holy ones becoming clear to everyone; after all, familiarity breeds contempt.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:23 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:22-23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Daniel … teaches that God decided that a period of 490 years should be allotted to Jerusalem to enjoy divine gifts as usual until it committed that sacrilegious and fearsome crime—I mean, the crucifixion of the Savior, who is known as Holy of Holies for his being the fount of holiness; he is anointed in his humanity by the Holy Spirit, and seals and confirms the ancient prophecies by fulfilling everything foretold by them and grants forgiveness of sins to those who believe in him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:24 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, it gave Christ a second name as leader.… He is our leader in his humanity as "the firstborn of all creation," that is, a new creation: "If anyone is in Christ, there is a new creation"24—and as firstborn from the dead, so as to have, as Paul says, "first place in everything." Hence holy Gabriel called him "Christ the leader." To him from the rebuilding of Jerusalem, therefore, are "seven weeks and sixty-two weeks."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 9:25 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 9:25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To some it seems that Daniel is mistaken about the time and the one writing the book from the beginning puts "in the third year" instead of "in the first year." And the proof of this is that the blessed Daniel says right after the beginning of the prophecy, "And Daniel continued until year one of King Cyrus." For if the prophet had lived only up until the first year of Cyrus' reign, the critic says, how could he have seen the revelation in the third year? Now I think that the former does not indicate the stated time nor does "the first year of Cyrus' reign" mark the end of blessed Daniel's life. For he does not say "until the first year of Cyrus the king" but "for year one." As it appears to me, he intends to instruct those encountering the prophetic book that he survived until Cyrus, king of the Persians, who set free those Jewish captives.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Quite suitably he calls it "a word" and "a vision." He saw holy angels; he also heard them conversing and from them learned accurately the things that would happen. And he says that the word was "true" so that all might receive the things about to be spoken without any doubts.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:1 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We must seek the source of his grief.… Although the king permitted all who wanted their freedom and permission to return [to their homeland and rebuild the temple], most had built homes in Babylon and were held back by their bond to these houses and, thinking lightly of the chance to return, preferred a foreign land to their own. Only the lovers of godliness and guardians of the ancestral laws despised their possessions in Babylon and preferred their desolate homeland and its kingdom. Then the following fact also wrought a great pain for blessed Daniel: when he saw the trustworthiness of the divine promise and the kindness and benevolence of the king—and the stubborn and ungovernable nature of the people—he was very despondent in his soul, and he spent his time grieving.… He spent three weeks fasting.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:2 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:2-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Daniel paid no attention to his body in these days either by anointing the outside or [by taking] food within. Quite well and usefully he has added the descriptor desirable not to meat but to bread. For bread is the most necessary food of all; the wealthy enjoy meat, but the poor as well as the rich enjoy bread. Therefore, he called it "the desirable bread," on the grounds that is a most common food and most desired of all food.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:3 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:2-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“On the fourteenth day of the first month at evening the divine law commanded them to celebrate the Passover, but blessed Daniel maintained his fast until the twenty-fourth day.… Daniel did not celebrate the Passover in obedience to the law, which expressly commands Israel to celebrate the three feast days in the place which the Lord God chose. Those Jews who dared to celebrate these festivals in a foreign land would have been transgressing this command.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says, "And his body was like Tharseis" instead of "it resembled purified gold brought from Tharseis," for refined gold was brought to Solomon from there. "And his face was like the appearance of lightning." He says that a radiance resembling light shone from his face. "And his eyes were like lamps of fire and his arms and legs like the sight of burnished bronze and the sound of his words like the sound of a crowd." He says that he has eyes emitting fire and arms resembling the finest bronze. You would think that he had heard a multitude speaking.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:6 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:5-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But perhaps someone would say, "Why then did they flee, if they did not see the vision?" Most likely this fact is what filled them all the more with dread, for since they saw no one and yet heard a great voice, they likely all ran away in fright. Then he calls their astonishment not only cowardice but also the inability to see. These events resemble the things that happened to Paul on the road near Damascus. There he too saw a light that flashed around him. His companions saw nothing but only heard a voice. And then his companions likewise fled from the divine prophet when they heard only the voice, while he remained there alone.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:7 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“MOSES TEACHES US THESE THINGS MORE DISTINCTLY: "For when the Most High allotted the nations, as he scattered the sons of Adam, he appointed the boundaries of the nations according to the numbers of the angels." And in the holy Gospels our Lord says to the apostles, "See that you do not despise one of these little ones, because their angels daily see the face of my Father in heaven." … We learn then from these passages that each of the angels is entrusted with our care, to guard and protect us and to ward off the wicked demon's plots, but the archangels are entrusted with authority over the nations.… And blessed Daniel agrees with them, for he also speaks of the prince of the kingdom of the Persians [and] … the prince of the Greeks, and [he] calls the prince of Israel Michael.Why then [does] the prince of the Persian kingdom seem to oppose the advocate of God's people? After all, it is clear to everyone that the nature of the angels is better than the passions by which we are gripped, and their nature is full of holiness. The fact that they unquestionably obey the wishes of God can be learned throughout Scripture. How then does the prince of the kingdom of the Persians seem to oppose the care of the Israelites?… For the prince of the Persians and the prince of Greeks, that is, those who have been entrusted with the protection and care of these nations, inasmuch as they are fondly disposed toward those in their care and see the transgression of Israel, were displeased to see the Israelites enjoying more consideration. They did not know the mystery that had been hidden in God, who made all things. After the incarnation of our Savior, as Paul says, "The manifold wisdom of God was made known to the rulers and authorities through the church." Therefore, since they did not know this mystery and they saw God's great providence for Israel, those who had been entrusted with the care for the other nations were displeased to see that after the law, the prophets and such teaching and care, the Israelites behaved worse and were inflamed by more evil than the nations who were shepherded by them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:13 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let no one think that the one who appeared to Daniel was the Lord because Daniel addressed him as "lord." For Daniel at the end of the vision said, "He stretched out his hand to the heaven and swore by the living God," confessing candidly thereby his servitude to the Lord. Daniel called him "lord" not as if he were God, but rather paying him the customary honor. For when we too converse with humans of more honorable rank, we typically use this salutation, just as also blessed Abraham did when he saw the angels appearing as men and conversed with them as with men: "I ask you, my lord, if I have found favor in your sight, do not pass by your servant." And blessed Rebecca spoke to the servant of blessed Abraham, "Drink, my lord, and I will give water to your camels." Accordingly, also this word lord does not altogether indicate God. And we will learn this more clearly from the end, as long as we hold to this train of argument.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:17 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:16-17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says in effect, "Why then do I speak of one or two, the prince of the Persians or that of the Greeks? For none of the heavenly powers wishes your people to obtain anything good, manifestly because of their great lawlessness. Only Michael so desires, who was entrusted with the care of your people." He used the expression "to wage war" instead of "to argue and persuade," since he wished to show the just irritation of his opponent at the people and his own good will on their behalf. It is likely that the angel who is doing the debating is the holy Gabriel, for this angel had already interpreted the other dreams for him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 10:21 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 10:20-21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He does not spend much time on the ruler of Asia Minor or Macedonia, especially since no grief befell the Jews through them. He mentions only the two through whom the Jews would be tested with grievous misfortunes. These are the king of Egypt and the one entrusted with the rule of the nations that lay to the east. The latter held palaces in both Antioch and Babylon.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:3-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is talking about Ptolemy Philopator, who was not satisfied with the kingdom of Egypt but who added also Phoenicia, Samaria and Judea. When he says, "one of his princes will grow strong," he is talking about Scopas, whom also Josephus the Hebrew historian mentions. Scopas was an outstanding general and placed under Ptolemy's power many of the nations that were outside of the kingdom of Ptolemy. He speaks of this one enigmatically: "And he will rule with much power beyond his authority," that is, he will rule over many nations beyond the realm that had been allotted to him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:5 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After Ptolemy Philpator died, his son Ptolemy (surnamed Epiphanes) reigned. That is what he means, "After his years, they will make an alliance." And he explains how they will make an alliance. By the king of the north he means Antiochus—not Antiochus Epiphanes but Antiochus the Great, who was the father of Antiochus Epiphanes. It was Antiochus the Great who was the contemporary with those Ptolemies.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:6 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But the marriage will not suffice to bring about an alliance. She will be returned to the one who had given her through those who brought her, along with the things that had been presented by her (for he says, "the one supporting her during those times"). Wealth was what had accomplished the strong and desired marriage.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:6 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He will lead again an army greater than the earlier one and will set out against Egypt, and he will do this near the end of his own reign. That is what is meant by the sentence "at the end of the seasons he will make his entrance with great power and with much wealth." This doubling is a Hebraism; he wished to say that he would make a great entrance. This is the idiom of both the Hebrews and the Arameans, for they are accustomed to say, "entering he entered" and "departing he departed" and "eating he eats," and so forth. The translators were rather accurate and followed Hebrew usage.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:13 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is talking about Antiochus Epiphanes, who on his return from Rome succeeded his brother Seleucus. Seleucus (called Philopator) succeeded Antiochus the Great, since he was his son. When Seleucus died, Antiochus Epiphanes received the throne. He says about the latter, "From his root kingship will sprout, and he will put aside his readiness." That is to say, he will imitate his father's power and will be adequate to lay hold of the kingdom readied by his father.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:20-21 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He was in fact not glorious, seeming instead to be an insignificant figure, because he was kept under guard in Rome. "And he will return, and he will gain mastery over a kingdom by his cunning." But, nonetheless, especially since he had been brought down to nothing, he will come with great advantage and a very large army, and he will overpower the kingdom with deceit as its helper, and he will use gross deceit all the more. The blessed Daniel saw this fact also in the second vision, and he heard holy Gabriel saying, "Guile is in his hand, and he will become arrogant in his heart. He will destroy many, and he will prevail as many are destroyed." Thus, he says here words to the same effect: "He will gain mastery over a kingdom by his cunning."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:20-21 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here again he hinted at the empire of the Egyptians, that though they too were very powerful, destroying their adversaries like an inundation, and rendering them totally undone, they themselves would be subject to an inundation from him and would be crushed—and not they alone but "the prince of the covenant as well."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:22 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he foretells the revolt against Onias the high priest by Joshua, also called Jason, and by Onias, son of Menelaus. The former, Jason, had recourse to Antiochus and threw his own brother out from the high priesthood. Menelaus, who was commissioned to bring tributes and gold to Antiochus, appointed himself high priest and drove out Jason.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:23 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Although all his fathers and forefathers had honored the Jewish nation, he does everything to the contrary. He steals, plunders and enslaves—and bestows all these things on his troops. "And he shall make plans against Egypt, and yet only until a certain time." That is to say, he will not rule for long.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:24 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The first book of the Maccabees relates this assault on Egypt: "Antiochus came to Egypt with a mighty host and with chariots, elephants, horses and a great expedition and battled against Ptolemy, king of Egypt. Ptolemy fled, and many of his soldiers were wounded and fell. Antiochus captured the fortresses of Egypt and plundered Egypt."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:25 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As the historian Josephus teaches us, the Romans learned about this army of his and commanded him to depart from Egypt. Then he made a peace treaty and shared a table with Ptolemy. The angel who addressed Daniel explained the festering wound underlying the friendship when he said, "Their hearts will turn to evil, and they will speak lies at the same table and will not set it right." That is, the peace will not be secured: "Because the end will be at the appointed time." That is, once this time has passed, they will engage again and march out in battle array.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:27 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But nonetheless he will then return to his own kingdom with much wealth and great abundance. "And his heart will be against the holy covenant." At last, he will have one endeavor, namely, to destroy the law given by God to the Jews. Because he desires this, he puts his plans into effect. "And he will act and return to his land." The book of the Maccabees and the history of Josephus explain this.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:28 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:28) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And he will return at his appointed time," that is, he will not conquer and prevail in the same manner as before, but he will return in defeat. The phrase "at his appointed time" indicates the time suitable for warfare.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:29 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:29) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And those who arrive from Kittim will come to him, and they will be brought low." He will ally himself with many Cypriots and other islanders (Kition to the present day is the main city of Cyprus); then he will set out against Egypt but return defeated and humiliated. "And he will return and become angry at the holy covenant." He will spew forth against the holy covenant all his anger that came about because of his defeat. And he will show this anger in action, for he says, "and he will act." At his second coming he will slaughter many, and he will make a treaty with those who had abandoned the holy covenant. He will accomplish every plan of the transgressors, that is, those who wish to deny that they are Jews and who wish instead to act as Greeks.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:30 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:30) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the generals who assist him his "arms," since after the manner of arms they fulfill the commands of the king. Therefore, he will send some to profane the sanctuary of the kingdom, that is, the temple dedicated to almighty God. He will erect an altar to an idol inside of it; he refers to it as the "desolating abomination." The second book of the Maccabees teaches us this when it says, "And about this time Antiochus sent a second expedition to Egypt." … Then he relates how the slaughter proceeded against all his comrades. The dead were numbered at eighty thousand. Shortly thereafter he says again, "Since Antiochus had a hostile disposition against the Jews, he sent the most loathsome Apollonius with an army of twenty thousand against two thousand and ordered them to slaughter everyone in every company they met." And a little later he says again, "Soon thereafter the king sent an Athenian senator to compel the Jews to depart from their ancestral laws and not to conduct themselves any longer by the laws of God but to defile the temple in Jerusalem and to swear by Olympian Zeus."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:31 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:31) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He speaks enigmatically here about those around the blessed Mattathias, who was the first to oppose the decrees of Antiochus and to seek solitude with his sons; he took the field with few soldiers and prevailed against Antiochus's generals.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:32 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:32) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who properly use the knowledge supplied by God will utterly despise that fellow's laws and will prefer death for the divine law to a life of godlessness. To suggest as much, he went on, "they will fall to the sword" … the impious one employed all kinds of different punishments in an attempt to move the godly, inflicting them untimely death and as it were robbing them of the remainder of their life.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:33 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:33) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Many of those who seem to be godly will turn to the other direction. "So that they may be refined." … These things will not harm the people of this time; they will learn not to have confidence in their previous successes.… For the vicissitudes in the situation will purify them as if by fire and test them and will separate the false from the tried and true.… These things take place partly in the present life, but in the time to come a complete testing of the people will occur. Once he said these things concerning Antiochus Epiphanes, he changes the remainder of the passage from the type to the archetype.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:35 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:35) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Antiochus will enjoy success, but not forever: "until his wrath has been spent," that is, until he kindles and draws out God's exceedingly great wrath. He calls the retribution God inflicts "his wrath," for the divine nature has no passion.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:36 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:36) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But we find that Antiochus filled Jerusalem and all Judea with altars dedicated to idols and sacrificed to Zeus in the temple of God and called the temple in Jerusalem after Olympian Zeus and the temple on Mount Gerizim after Zeus Xenios. How, then, could it be said that this so superstitious man, this man so entranced by idols, "will not hearken to the gods of his fathers"? Antiochus spent all his time doing the opposite of the antichrist: he revered his fathers' gods, while he rejected the God worshiped by the Jews. These prophecies do not fit Antiochus in the least, but rather the archetype of Antiochus, of whom Antiochus was a type and a foreshadowing, who will vie to outdo all the kings before him in his ungodliness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:37 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:37) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Whereas all his ancestors acknowledged their natural limitations and did not presume to name themselves as god over all things, he gives himself the title God mighty and strong (the sense of Maozeim)—hence his putting "in his place," meaning himself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:38 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:38) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says that he will raise temples for himself and adorn them with silver, gold and precious stones and subject many people to them; that is, he will subject the many people who have been deceived by his signs or who have been weakened by his punishments. But he will also "divide the land in exchange for gifts," that is, he will bestow the largest portion of the land on those who have obediently chosen to be godless.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:39 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:39) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We have often said that the ten horns that appeared on the fourth beast represent ten kings who would reign at the same time at the end of the Roman Empire. From these kings the king of the south will wage war against this one, who is called the king of the north. "For from the north he will set ablaze all troubles against the inhabitants of the land." Antiochus, who happened to be a type of the antichrist, also was called the king of the north. When the king of the south engages him in fight, he will march out against him with a multitude and with strong forces both on land and on sea and acquire the victory. The Lord in the holy Gospels foretold these wars: "Nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be famines, plagues and earthquakes in various places. But all these things are the beginnings of the birth pangs." Now that we have seen that the prediction of the Lord corresponds with this prophecy, we will be able to understand the verses before us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:40 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:40) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These things do not fit at all with Antiochus. He never gained power over Libya or Ethiopia, or even Egypt itself. He was ordered by the Romans to leave, which he did. Therefore, the three horns that the little horn uprooted must refer to these three nations. The antichrist will destroy three great nations [Egypt, Ethiopia and Libya] governed by three kings, and he will subject them to himself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:42-43 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:42-43) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This does not apply to Antiochus either. I mean that the disturbances did not drive him out of Egypt, but rather the decree of the Romans, which came from the west, not from the east. But as far as the antichrist is concerned, the prophecy says that once he takes Egypt, Libya and Ethiopia and subjugates them to himself, he will return, because he will be troubled by a certain rumor, and he will come in great anger "to curse and to obliterate many." This is a hendiadys: "to obliterate" is to be stripped naked of godliness, and "to curse" is to declare that godliness is foreign to oneself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 11:44 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 11:44) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let those who try to apply these things to Antiochus tell us who was resurrected in his day—with some obtaining eternal life and others reaping the fruit of reproach and eternal shame. And if someone should say that the Maccabees are referred to by these words, inasmuch as they went out from the caves, he would incur rather much laughter, for the same people will have to be found to be both lovers of godliness and workers of iniquity, for the prophecy says, "Many of those sleeping in the tombs of the earth will rise, some to everlasting life and others to reproach and everlasting shame." Therefore, if someone should apply these words to the Maccabees, they will say that the Maccabees themselves were both evil and good or that some of them were good and others evil. But this is impossible to find, for their whole company was godly. Moreover, "eternal life" does not fit them as far as the present life is concerned, since they all were killed and departed from this life. Then let us leave behind those old wives' tales and learn about the common resurrection of the dead and the judgment that will take place after the resurrection. Some will receive eternal life, and others will be scorned and reproached forever.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:2 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And the wise will shine.…" And the Lord says in the holy Gospels, "Then the righteous will shine like the sun." "And from their many righteous deeds, they will shine like the stars forever and ever." The most upright above all will be compared with the brightness of the firmament and with the light of the sun itself. Those who are less than these (that is what he means by the word "many") will imitate the luster of the stars, sending down this light forever. So also Paul distinguished the ranks of the godly: "The glory of the sun is one kind, the glory of the moon another, and the glory of the stars yet another, for star differs from star in glory."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:3 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says, "Add to the book the seals of obscurity, and do not make matters clear to all until knowledge is increased and the whole earth is filled with the knowledge of the Lord," like deep water covering the seas, in accordance with the prophecy. The grace of the divine Spirit along with the appearance of our Savior has removed the seals and has made clear to believers what had been unclear.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:4 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here we learn accurately that the one speaking at the time was not the Lord. For as the holy apostle says, "Since the Lord could not swear by anything greater than himself, he swore by himself, saying, 'as I live, says the Lord.' " And blessed Moses shows him to say, "I will lift my hand to heaven, and I will swear by my right hand and say, 'As I live forever.' " The man in our text is one of those subjected and well disposed to the Lord."When the scattering of the holy people.…" The scattering of the sanctified people will prevail for three and a half years, and all these things will be accomplished. Then they will know the holy One. He alludes here to the great Elijah; around the end of the antichrist's reign, great Elijah will appear and proclaim the second coming of our Savior.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:7 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Not in vain have I said these rather obscure matters and put obscurity on these words as if they were seals, for divine matters must not be imparted to all indiscriminately, but the wise will understand it through the knowledge imparted to them from above. Those who pass their life in folly and impiety will not be able to understand any of the things contained here. And whenever the matters come to pass, then they will clearly learn the prophecies concerning these things. The workers of iniquity will be separated from the just, for fire will test all things.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:9 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He suggests and indicates that when this person sustains a divine blow, the great Elijah will continue preaching the remaining forty-five days when the Lord will appear, borne on the clouds of heaven, and will crown those who kept inviolate their treasure acquired by patience. Also the Lord says this in the holy Gospels: "Whoever endures to the end will be saved."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:12 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And as for you, rest and rise at your time"—a more correct reading would be "for your inheritance," as will become clear from the things that follow—"at the end of the days." He says in effect, "Now you must receive the end of your days; but you will rise—and not merely rise but rise for your inheritance, that is, with the company of like-minded people." And once he has shown this, he adds, "at the end of the days." So the divine archangel clearly taught the resurrection through the blessed, no, thrice-blessed Daniel.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:13 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We have learned these things from the divine oracle of Daniel. The Jews mourned him as a righteous man, although they dare to place this divine prophet outside of the list of prophetic books. And yet from experience they have learned the truthfulness of this prophecy.… The Hebrew Josephus is a noteworthy witness that Jews of previous generations called blessed Daniel the greatest prophet. Josephus, to be sure, does not accept Christian teaching, but he cannot allow the truth to be hidden. In the tenth book of his Jewish Antiquities, Josephus said many other things about blessed Daniel but then adds the following: "Everything was freely given to him unexpectedly, as to one of the greatest prophets. During his lifetime he enjoyed honor and glory, both with kings and the common people. Although he died, his immortal memory lives on. The books that he composed and left behind are still read among us even now, and we have come to believe from them that Daniel consorted with God. Not only did he spend his time foretelling future events, as did the other prophets, but also he marked off the time when these things would take place."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Dan 12:13 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 12:14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Likewise the Lord of all had bade Hosea also, therefore, marry a loose woman so as by the event to charge the people with impiety and give evidence of his characteristic longsuffering. If the God of all put up with the loose and adulterous synagogue, however, and the fount of holiness was not defiled by that loathsome and abominable thing, neither did the prophet incur any defilement from that licentious woman. Without being in thrall to lust, and instead carrying out a command from on high, he put up with that awful relationship. Now one must realize how judgment is made between good and bad by the purpose involved: on that basis marriage is distinguished from adultery, and though intercourse involves no difference, the difference emerges in the purpose and the law, and on the same basis what is lawful is distinguished from what is lawless.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hos 1:2 (COMMENTARY ON HOSEA 1:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Whereas I [the Lord] have no need of sacrifices, I accept them out of considerateness for the limitations of your way of thinking. These two things, on the contrary, I do require: the right disposition toward me and lovingkindness toward the neighbor, these also being the first obligations I imposed, "You will love the Lord your God with your whole heart, your whole soul, your whole mind and your whole strength; and you will love your neighbor as yourself." But whereas I imposed these obligations, they resembled someone breaking agreements made by him with somebody else. In similar fashion, in fact, they despised my longsuffering and trampled on the laws given them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hos 6:6-7 (COMMENTARY ON HOSEA 6:6–7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"First I will educate them through the threat of sufferings. Then I will catch all of them like birds, placing around them a cloud of enemies like a net." And having said that, he does not forget his love for mankind but offers a dirge from fatherly love for them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hos 7:13 (COMMENTARY ON HOSEA 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For you pluck no fruit from the idol's service, but their bundles are like ears of wheat destroyed by the wind, which show full stalks from the outside but which internally have no grain. Such is the nature of idolatry, for on the one hand it can take the image of a man or a woman, or a lion or a different animal from art, but on the other hand it is deprived of any strength or energy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hos 8:7 (COMMENTARY ON HOSEA 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is as a result of folly and a childish attitude that they suffer this punishment. I recalled them from Egypt and freed them from that harsh servitude, but they proved ungrateful to me and opted for the worship of the idols (referring to them as "Baals"). Though I was the one who taught them to walk, who cured them of their awkward gait, showed them paternal affection and applied all kinds of healing to them, they refused to acknowledge me, even though I protected them from manifold destruction at the hands of the invaders as if clutching them to me in love like a kind of bond. It is in love that even now I care for them and invest them in these chastisements, acting in the manner of someone striking a forward child on the cheek.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hos 11:1 (COMMENTARY ON HOSEA 11:1–4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"My heart recoils within me, my compassion grows warm and tender. I will not execute the fierceness of my anger; I will not again destroy Ephraim." God imitates a father and mother who are naturally worried and cannot turn away from their children for too long. He says that, however, not because he wills one thing now and then changes his mind. Rather, he expresses his thought in different ways, in anger and love, in threat and mercy, chastising and persuading.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hos 11:9 (COMMENTARY ON HOSEA 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But these same villains, vessels of wrath fitted for destruction,2 screwed up their noses and poured out, if I may say so, as from a well-head, foul noises through their nostrils and rent the raiment from Christ's holy virgins, whose conversation gave an exact likeness of saints. They dragged them in triumph, naked as when they were born, through all the town. They made indecent sport of them at their pleasure. Their deeds were barbarous and cruel. Anyone who interfered in pity and was urged to mercy was dismissed with wounds. Ah! Woe is me. Many a virgin underwent brutal violation. Many a maid beaten on the head with clubs lay dumb. Even their bodies were not allowed to be given up for burial. Their grief-stricken parents cannot find their corpses to this day. But why recount woes that seem small when compared with greater? Why linger over these and not hurry on to events more urgent? When you hear them, I know that you will wonder and will stand with us long dumb, amazed at the kindness of the Lord in not bringing all things utterly to an end. At the very altar the impious perpetrated the very things that, as Joel had prophesied, were never heard of and had never happened before in the days of our fathers.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Joel 1:2 (Ecclesiastical History 4:19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Describing the calamity at greater length to bring to repentance those suffering from indifference, he bids even the produce to lament the failure of the barley and the wheat and the defoliation of the vine, and in general the lack of fruit on olives and figs and the other fruit trees due to their being deprived of moisture. Now it should be understood that he instructs the land and the produce to lament, not as rational creatures but in his attempt to rouse those endowed with reason through the inanimate creatures. To emphasize this, he went on, "because human beings confounded joy," that is, the cause of the infertility is people's lawlessness—hence the end of happiness and the onset of depression.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Joel 1:11-12 (COMMENTARY ON JOEL 1:11–12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Rend your hearts, not your garments," that is, have recourse to thoughts of compunction, soften the obduracy of your thinking, accept beneficial advice, abandon the way of vice and travel by that way which leads directly to God. After all, many are the founts of compassion and mercy that flow from him, and in his exercise of longsuffering he is not in the custom of putting his threats into effect. In fact, he indicated as much by saying "repenting of the troubles," that is, by instilling dread by the threats of punishment, and by the changes in human beings for the better transforming the threats into something pleasant. The God of all, you see, does not intend one thing at one time and another thing at another, or like us repent of what he does. Rather, while making threats he has mercy within himself, and he offers it to those who are sorry for their sins, and while making promises of good things he knows those who are good and those who are unworthy of his gifts, extending them to the former and giving to the latter the opposite of what he promises.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Joel 2:13 (COMMENTARY ON JOEL 2:13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As it is impossible for two people to share a journey at the same time, he is saying, unless indicating to each other where and why they are traveling, or for a lion to roar if there is no prey, or for a bird to fall without a hunter, or for all the other things mentioned, so it is impossible for any punishment to be imposed without God willing it. He calls punishment "evil," note, by use of a general custom: we are accustomed to use "troubles" of diseases, chastisements, untimely deaths, famines, wars, and the like, not because they are troublesome by nature but because they are troublesome to human beings and the source of distress and grief.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Amos 3:6 (COMMENTARY ON AMOS 3:6–8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since there were some buoyed up by audacity and temerity who resisted the prophetic oracles, raging against them, calling the divine pronouncements false and demanding the fulfillment of the prophecies, the Lord declares these people lamentable for longing to see darkness instead of light. Those who long to see the fulfillment of prophecy, he is saying, are no different from a person fleeing an attacking lion and after that running into a bear, or fearfully going into a house and, with one's soul in the grip of panic, putting a hand on the wall and being bitten by a venomous snake. In other words, as that person on that day sees darkness and not a gleam of light, so these people will be given over to deep darkness on the day of punishment.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Amos 5:18 (COMMENTARY ON AMOS 5:18–20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The drink of wine is called revenge, about which also blessed Jeremiah openly teaches when he says the nations will be commanded to drink even as they participated in the iniquities against my people. This is also understood from many other places that Edom will be given what it gave out.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Obad 1:16 (COMMENTARY ON OBADIAH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"On Mount Zion there will be salvation, and there will be holiness." For God is saying through the prophet, "I will bring them back from their captivity, and I will rebuild the sacred temple." And there is Obadiah, who prophesies the cause of salvation to all in Zion. From there God will disperse holiness into the entire inhabited earth through the saving cross.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Obad 1:17 (COMMENTARY ON OBADIAH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Ezekiel also predicts something similar at the end of his prophecy when he describes the division of the land. He too predicts the return of the people, and after they return we learn they will receive power and obtain strength from God. O that we also would obtain this from our most generous God. And we will receive this from the Lord if we do not imitate the model of Esau and his posterity [who rejoiced in Israel's destruction]. Rather, following the apostolic tradition, we should rejoice with those who rejoice and weep with those who weep, and we ought to think the same for others [as we would have them think of us]. For this reason we possess the gifts of the Lord of all life, which is the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory with the Father and the Holy Spirit now and forever, world without end. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Obad 1:20-21 (COMMENTARY ON OBADIAH) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"I cried out," he says, "to the Lord my God in my affliction, and he heard me. Out of the belly of hell he heard my cry." "I," says Jonah, "who previously thought that God appears to prophets only in Jerusalem, found him present even in the whale's belly. And having prayed to him, I was delivered by his love of humanity." He calls the whale's belly "the belly of hell" because the beast is deadly. In fact, Jonah was already presumed dead. He survived only by God's grace. Moreover, Jonah says that he was in the "belly of hell" because this is also a type of the Lord Jesus Christ, who was "three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." It is especially surprising that the one who really tasted death said that he was three days and three nights in the belly of earth, yet the one who saw just the shadow of death called the whale's belly "the belly of hell." This was because the life of Jonah was beyond his control, while in the case of the Lord both his death and his resurrection were voluntary. That is why the Gospel calls the place of hell and death "the heart of earth," while here the belly of whale is called "the belly of hell." "He heard my voice," says Jonah, since otherwise he would not be alive to say this.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jonah 2:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON JONAH 2:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When he admitted to feeling this way to the extent of preferring death to life on this account, God said, I call you as judge. Consider, then, if it is right for you to grieve over the pumpkin vine, which you did not cultivate, neither planting it nor watering it. It came into being at dawn, and a worm and the sun proved its ruin at day's end. For my part, on the contrary, is it right for me to treat without mercy this city, which was brought into being by me, containing more than 120, inhabitants who do not know their right hand from their left, and many cattle? Give thought to this, then, and marvel at the lovingkindness for its reasonableness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jonah 4:8 (COMMENTARY ON JONAH 4:10-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He delivers this address to the leaders: those entrusted with judgment trampled on justice; hence he puts it in the form of a question, Was it not you who had responsibility for judging, for punishing the guilty and letting the innocent go free without blame? How did you, then, who were entrusted with administering the laws, turn from the practice of good works and ardently support evil? You exercised such greed in regard to the needy as to strip them of all their possessions (suggesting this by saying "robbing people of their skins and the flesh from their bones").”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Mic 3:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON MICAH 3:1-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The evangelical and divine preaching coursed to the ends of the earth, according to the Lord's prophecy contained in the sacred Gospels: "This good news will be preached to all the nations in witness to them." And he urged the holy apostles in the words, "Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe everything I commanded you." This evangelical law and apostolic preaching began with Jerusalem as with a fountain and traveled across the whole world, offering irrigation to those who made their approach with faith. It is also possible to see the divine houses situated in the middle of cities, villages, fields and remote areas, conspicuous for their size and beauty, so that they are illustrious and famous even on the highest mountains.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Mic 4:1-2 (COMMENTARY ON MICAH 4:1-3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now this patently resembles the prologue to the Gospel, "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; he was in the beginning with God." It also resembles what was said by God through blessed David, "From the womb before the daystar I begot you." This person, then, who was before time, who was in the beginning with God, who is God the Word, with his origins from that source from the beginning, receives his birth according to the flesh (the text says) in you [Bethlehem], making you famous and illustrious, even though unimportant among Judah's thousands.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Mic 5:2 (COMMENTARY ON MICAH 5:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"The Lord is longsuffering, great is his power, and he will certainly not clear the guilty." He does not suddenly and all at once inflict punishment, but only after exercising extreme longsuffering. You Ninevites are witnesses to this, practicing repentance and finding salvation, and then guilty of extreme wickedness and for a time not paying the penalty for it. But after putting up with people's wickedness for a long time, he is accustomed to inflict punishment on the unrepentant (the meaning of "he will certainly not clear the guilty," that is, he will not exempt from retribution the person whose sins deserve punishment).”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Nah 1:3 (COMMENTARY ON NAHUM 1:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"One has come up blowing in your face, rescuing you from tribulation." God is the cause of this for you by his decision as though by some kind of blowing, destroying them but freeing you from their power. Just as by blowing a breath of life into Adam he made him a living being, so he provided you with salvation by the blowing of life. This is also what Christ the Lord gave the sacred apostles after the resurrection. Since Adam lost what he had received by way of image through the divine blowing, it was right that Christ the Lord should renew the image and restore it to the sacred apostles and through them to all the believers, blowing on them and saying, "Receive the Holy Spirit." Since former things are a type of the new, therefore, let us take the Assyrians' kingdom that was destroyed as the devil's tyranny brought to an end through Christ the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Nah 2:1 (COMMENTARY ON NAHUM 2:1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In all of what he said he conveyed to us the ineffable power of God: action follows his will, and by merely wishing it (the sense of "he took his position and looked down") he moves the earth, undoes human nature, splits open the mountains and melts the hills like wax. In fact, he has not ceased doing such things for people's benefit (by "passing" referring to his doings). Now in what is said he implies also the cross, which is the source of salvation for all people. On it Christ the Lord "took his position," shook the earth, moved and split open the mountains, struck with fear the hordes of demons, and destroyed their shrines on mountains and hills. While it was from the beginning and before the formation of the world that he so decided, it was in the last days that he accomplished it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hab 3:6 (COMMENTARY ON HABAKKUK 3:6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I am aware that some commentators understood this [text to apply to] the return from Babylon and the renovation of Jerusalem, and I do not contradict their words: the prophecy applies also to what happened at that time. But you can find a more exact outcome after the incarnation of our Savior: then it was that he healed the oppressed in heart in the washing of regeneration, then it was that he renewed human nature, loving us so much as to give his life for us. After all, "greater love than this no one can show than for one to lay down one's life for one's friend," and again, "God so loved the world as to give his only-begotten Son so that everyone believing in him might not be lost but have eternal life."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Zeph 3:16-18 (COMMENTARY ON ZEPHANIAH 3:16-18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The salvation of human beings rests with divine lovingkindness alone: we do not earn it as the wages of righteousness; rather, it is a gift of divine goodness. Hence the Lord says, "on your behalf I shall save and welcome" and make my own what has become another's, render it conspicuous, make it more famous than all others, free it from its former shame, and from being captives and slaves I shall make them free people and my own. Now, as I have said, this he both made a gift of to those returning from Babylon at that time and also granted to all people later. We who were once in thrall to the devil but are now freed from that harsh captivity and unmindful of the error of polytheism have become God's own, being famous beyond pagans and barbarians, according to the prophecy, and we who were once far off have become near, according to the divine apostle.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Zeph 3:19-20 (COMMENTARY ON ZEPHANIAH 3:19-20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now the God of all made these threats on account of the neglect of the divine house, though not for any need of it: the Maker of all things has no need even of heaven, creating everything out of lovingkindness alone. Rather, it was in his care for them all and his interest in their salvation that he ordered the rebuilding of the temple so that they might observe the law in it and reap the benefit, wanting as he did worship according to the law to be performed until the coming of the heir, according to the divine apostle. After the incarnation of our Savior, you see, when the new covenant was revealed, the old came to an end, and the law, which as a tutor had given us a glimpse of the teacher of great wisdom, yielded pride of place, since those tutored by it had no further need of the basic elements.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hag 1:9 (COMMENTARY ON HAGGAI 1:9-13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I was inflicting various forms of correction on you—sterility, wind, blight, hail—but in your insensitivity you were unaware of the correction. Be mindful of this, then, and take note of the great prosperity you will enjoy after the commencement of the rebuilding, such being the abundance of necessities I shall provide you, with the result that in the future even the actual measures will have no use on the threshing floor. I shall also supply you with soft fruits as a blessing and provide the crop of the fruit trees.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Hag 2:18-19 (COMMENTARY ON HAGGAI 2:10-22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is clear that those who were seen are invisible powers, "sent for service," according to the divine apostle, "for the sake of those who are due to inherit salvation." Their natures are not seen, however, being incorporeal: he who is Lord of them and of everyone else renders them discernible according to need in each case. The divine Scripture clearly teaches us this, giving a glimpse of their different forms: Daniel saw them in one fashion, Ezekiel in another fashion, and Isaiah and Micah in different forms. Not that they have many forms, being naturally incorporeal and spiritual: the Lord of all when need arises gives them a form for discernment. This he did also in the case of Zechariah: he reveals to him the angel who is a leader of the people; St. Michael was this angel.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Zech 1:8 (COMMENTARY ON ZECHARIAH 1:8-11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is also a type of our situation. Just as the avenging and wicked devil was very opposed to Joshua for being high priest and making intercession to God on behalf of the people, so in turn this same enemy was an opponent of Jesus the great high priest in the order of Melchizedek for taking away the sin of the world15 and wished to bring him down. It was, however, not Joshua the son of Jehozadak that rebuked him, but Joshua's Lord; when he approached Jesus the Savior of the world, he was rebuked by him, as by his God and Lord, and hears, "Get behind me, Satan."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Zech 3:2 (COMMENTARY ON ZECHARIAH 3:1-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We find the God of the universe often giving rein to humanity because of the excess of its wickedness, and he allows the human race to be borne where it will. Of this he has warned us speaking through his prophet to Israel: "And I said, 'I will not tend you. That which dies, let it die, and that which perishes, let it perish; and for the rest let each devour the flesh of his neighbor.' " When wicked rulers are in control, and cruel, harsh masters rule households, then we should implore the one who directs the universe and, by conversion of life and a change in our ways, make supplication, rousing him to help us, fervently begging him to give us better times.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Zech 11:9 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 7:38) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This applies both to the first coming of our Savior and the second: in the first he rose like a kind of sun for us who were seated in darkness and shadow, freed us from sin, gave us a share in righteousness, covered us with spiritual gifts like wings, and provided healing for our souls. In the second coming for those worn out in the present life he will appear either in accord with their will or against it, and as a just judge he will judge justly and provide the promised good things. Just as the material sun in its rising awakens to work those in the grip of sleep, so in his coming he raises up those in the grip of the long sleep of death.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Mal 4:2 (COMMENTARY ON MALACHI 4:2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The ineffable personality of the only-begotten God is beyond the most perceptive conception of the Evangelists and perhaps even of the angels. Therefore, I do not think anyone should be considered pious who presumes to investigate this subject, in direct contradiction to the injunction, "Do not seek what is too difficult for you or inquire into what is too high for you." For the knowledge of numerous other things incomparably inferior is beyond the capacity of the human mind and cannot therefore be attained, as has been said by Paul: "Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of people, the things that God has prepared for those who love him." God also told Abraham that the stars could not be numbered by him and asked, "Who shall number the grains of sand by the seashore, or the drops of rain?" If all this is so, how then can anyone but a madman presume to inquire into the nature of the Word of God? It is said by the Spirit of prophecy, "Who shall declare his generation?" And, therefore, our Savior, in his kindness to those who were the pillars of the whole world—and since he wanted to relieve them of the burden of striving after this knowledge—told them that it was beyond their natural comprehension and that the Father alone could discern this most divine mystery. "No one," he says, "knows the Son but the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son." It was, I think, concerning this same subject that the Father said, "My secret is for me and for mine."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Sir 1:2 (ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 1:3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"And God conceded to Daniel to find compassion and mercy in the presence of the chief eunuch." Divine providence is, in fact, a consequence of our free will. Thus, as soon as I choose the divine will, I will enjoy divine help. The same thing also happened in the life of Joseph, as it is said, "But the Lord was with Joseph. He was a successful man, and the Lord poured mercy on him, and he found favor in the eyes of the jailer." And thus it is also taught in this case that God never abandons or neglects even one of those who confide in him. For this reason also another prophet cries out: "Consider the past generations, and reflect: who ever trusted in the Lord and was put to shame?"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Sir 2:10 (COMMENTARY ON DANIEL 1:9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The worthy Baruch accompanied the fleeing Jews into Egypt, as we have seen. Five years after the destruction of the city, he went to Babylon. Those who distributed the food of goodness dedicated themselves in any case to helping the weak and guiding them to truth. Once he had reached Babylon, he read the prophecy of Jeremiah to the deportees, and in particular to Jeconiah, who was taken prisoner after a brief reign—and he was struck to the heart. Indeed, Baruch made them aware of the sins of the past, so they would know the reasons for their disgrace and would shed many tears and that each might offer money to send to the priests at Jerusalem to buy offerings to sacrifice to the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Bar 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON BARUCH 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls his punishment "the swiftness of the Lord." The Scripture often calls his patience "sleep." Moreover, recalling the punishment, they affirm that the Lord is just. Indeed, it was because they had transgressed and did not want to be healed that he punished them. Then they humbly beg him, remembering the ancient freedom that their fathers enjoyed, when they were freed from the bitter servitude of Egypt.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Bar 2:9 (COMMENTARY ON BARUCH 1:9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“People who are ill-disposed usually close their eyes when they see someone who has injured them and look away when those who have offended them beg forgiveness. But these things are said in a human way, because the divinity is not composite but simple and infinite.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Bar 2:17 (COMMENTARY ON BARUCH 2:17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And not only have we who are alive been given over to servitude, but also the tombs of our ancestors, in particular those of the kings, were destroyed to their foundations, and their bones were scattered and exposed to the open air to be corroded by the elements.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Bar 2:24 (COMMENTARY ON BARUCH 2:19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They also recall the threats written in the Law. In the canticle of Moses the different ways that evils would happen to them were described. "The teeth of wild beasts I will send among them." By wild beasts he meant their enemies. Then he adds, "I will deprive them of children by the foreign sword," and, "I will scatter them." They recall these threats, but they also remember the promise of good things: "You said that you would grant mercy to those who were repentant, freeing them from servitude and restoring their former freedom to them."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Bar 2:27 (COMMENTARY ON BARUCH 2:27) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now they saw his nature as limited. For I have heard the words of the Lord, "You shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven," and I acknowledge that what is seen by human eyes is limited, for the unlimited nature is invisible. Furthermore to sit upon a throne of glory and to set the lambs upon the right and the kids upon the left indicates limitation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 1:11 (DIALOGUE 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Peter said, "God has made this Jesus both Lord and Christ" and said too, "This Jesus whom you crucified God has raised up." Now it was the humanity, not the Godhead, that became a corpse, and he who raised it was the Word, the power of God, who said in the Gospel, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up." So when it is said that God has made him who became a corpse and rose from the dead both Lord and Christ, what is meant is the flesh, and not the Godhead of the Son.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 2:24 (DIALOGUE 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Who then was exalted? The lowly or the most high? And what is the lowly if it be not the human? And what is the most high save the divine? But God being most high needs no exaltation, and so the apostle says that the human is exalted, exalted that is in being "made both Lord and Christ." Therefore the apostle does not mean by this term "he made" the everlasting existence of the Lord but the change of the lowly to the exalted that took place on the right hand of God. By this word he declares the mystery of religion, for when he says "by the right hand of God exalted" he plainly reveals the ineffable economy of the mystery that the right hand of God, which created all things, which is the Lord by whom all things were made and without whom nothing consists of things that were made, through the union lifted up to its own exaltation the manhood united to it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 2:33 (DIALOGUE 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The words "Sit on my right hand" he speaks as to man, for they are not spoken to him that sits ever on the throne of glory, God the Word after his ascension from earth, but they are said to him who has now been exalted to the heavenly glory as man, as the apostles say, "for David is not ascended into the heavens, but he himself says that the Lord said to my Lord 'Sit on my right hand.' " The order is human, giving a beginning to the sitting; but it is a divine dignity to sit together with God "to whom thousand thousands minister and before whom ten thousand times ten thousand stand."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 2:34-35 (DIALOGUE 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The divine nature is invisible, but the thrice blessed Stephen said that he saw the Lord, so even after the resurrection the Lord's body is a body, and it was seen by the victorious Stephen, since the divine nature cannot be seen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 7:55 (DIALOGUE (DEMONSTRATIONS BY SYLLOGISMS) 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And yet it was the body only which was deemed proper for burial, while the soul was not buried together with the body; nevertheless the body alone was spoken of by the common name. Similarly the blessed Jacob said to his sons, "Bury me with my fathers." He did not say, "Bury my body."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 8:2 (LETTER 144) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For since eating is proper to them that live this present life, of necessity the Lord by means of eating and drinking proved the resurrection of the flesh to those who did not acknowledge it to be real. This same course he pursued in the case of Lazarus and of Jairus's daughter. For when he had raised up the latter he ordered that something should be given her to eat, and he made Lazarus sit with him at the table39 and so showed the reality of the rising again.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 10:41 (DIALOGUE 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So it is clear to them that pay attention that at the raising of the body the Son is said by Paul to have been raised from the dead, for he refers what concerns the body to the Son's person. Similarly when he says "the Father gave life to the Son," it must be understood that the life [the Father gave the Son] was given to the flesh. For if he himself is life, how can the life receive life?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 13:30 (DIALOGUE 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For the divine command made what seems shameful honorable. Thus the apostle called himself at one time a Pharisee and at another a Roman, not because he was afraid of death but because it was fair to do so in a fight. Likewise he appealed to Caesar upon learning of the Jews' plot against him. He sent his sister's son to the tribune to report the plots being hatched against him, not because he clung to this present life but in obedience to the divine law. For our Master certainly does not wish us to throw ourselves into obvious peril. This [Jesus] taught us not only with words but also through action, for more than once he avoided the murderous violence of the Jews.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 22:25 (LETTER 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“And so the viper, which drove its teeth into the apostle's hand, since it did not find any entry of sin in him, immediately released him and threw itself into the fire by inflicting on itself a punishment, because it had made an attack against an impenetrable body. Therefore let us fear the beasts, if we do not possess the full armor of virtue.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Acts 28:3 (CATENA ON THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 28.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Civil governors and military commanders put their titles at the beginning of their letters in order to boast and show off. But St. Paul says that he was born out of due time, that he is the chief of sinners and that he is unworthy of his apostleship. Nevertheless, when writing his letters, he starts with the words imposed on him by grace, for the benefit of those who receive them. For when the recipients realized the importance of the person who was writing to them, they would read the letter with greater earnestness and attention.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:1 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Old Testament is full of predictions of Christ's coming. Paul did not call them "holy" by accident but, first of all, in order to teach that he recognized that the Old Testament was divinely inspired, and secondly, in order to exclude all other writings. For only the divinely inspired Scriptures are of any use. Indeed, Paul says that they are the image of the promise which was to come.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:2 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Before his crucifixion and death the Lord Jesus Christ did not appear to be God either to the Jews or even to the disciples. For they were offended by human things, as when they saw him eating and drinking and sleeping and urinating, and not even his miracles made them change their minds. So, for instance, when they saw the miracle which he performed with the sea, they said: "Who is this, that even the sea and the winds obey him?" … But after he rose from the dead and ascended into heaven, and the Holy Spirit came, and after miracles of every kind which they performed by calling on his adorable name, all those who believed recognized that he was God and the only begotten Son of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:4 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS.102) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul was not saying this in order to flatter them; he was simply telling the truth. For it could not be that what was happening at Rome should not be known all over the world. After all, it was the capital of the empire.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:8 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul does not simply say that he wants to come to Rome but adds that he wants to come in God's will. For when the salvation of so many people was at stake, St. Paul left nothing unclear but acknowledged God's will in his prayer, for it is only by God's permission that we are worthy to deal with material things and to make choices. Do we not commit everything we have to the divine will on which we depend?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:10 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These words are full of humility.… Paul only wants to share what he has himself received. And because the great Peter was the first to have taught them, Paul adds that he merely wants to confirm them in the teaching which has already been given to them and to water the trees which have already been planted. Once again, his speech is full of modesty.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:11 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The righteousness of God is not revealed to everyone but only to those with the eyes of faith. For the holy apostle teaches us that God foresaw this for us from the beginning and predicted it through the prophets, and even before the prophets, had it hidden in his secret will.Paul quoted Habakkuk for the benefit of the Jews, because he wanted to teach them not to cling to the provisions of the law but to follow the prophets. For many centuries before they had predicted that one day there would be salvation by faith alone. Then departing from his admonition to the Jews, he accuses everyone else of having brazenly departed from the natural law which the Creator had placed in them. For when God made them, he did not allow them to live like beasts but honored them with reason and gave them the ability to know the difference between good and evil. Those who lived righteous lives before the time of Moses confirm this by their witness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:17 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For nature taught them both that God is the Creator of all things and also that they should flee unrighteousness and embrace righteousness. But even when teachers were given to them, they did not live up to this. So God threatened them with future punishment.… This punishment is called the wrath of God, not because God punishes people for any emotional reason but in order to stun those who rebel against him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 1:18 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Well-doing is for a time, but the reward is eternal. Moreover, eternity applies not only to life but to honor, glory and immortality as well. Paul wanted to show that there are many rewards for those who are good.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 2:7 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God did not promise eternal life to those who worshiped idols but to those who even apart from the law led a Mosaic life, embraced godliness and the worship of God, and were concerned about righteousness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 2:10 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul shows here and in the next two verses that the Jews had learned little from the law even if they gloried in the letter of it. When they tried to teach others, their deeds contradicted their words, and their pride in the law was pointless.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 2:21 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Human beings are thus given over to their own free will. Hence they are divided into two groups: those who prefer the worship of God and those who take the opposite path and come to a dire end, corresponding to their choice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 3:4 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The mercy seat was gold-plated and placed on top of the ark. On each side was the figure of a cherub. When the high priest approached it, the holy kindness of God was revealed.The apostle teaches us that Christ is the true mercy seat, of which the one in the Old Testament was but a type. The name applies to Christ in his humanity, not in his divinity. For as God Christ responded to the expiation made at the mercy seat. It is as man that he receives this label, just as elsewhere he is called a sheep, a lamb, sin and a curse. Furthermore, the ancient mercy seat was bloodless because it was inanimate. It could only receive the drops of blood pouring from the sacrificial victims. But the Lord Christ is both God and the mercy seat, both the priest and the lamb, and he performed the work of our salvation by his blood, demanding only faith from us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 3:25 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "boasting" Paul means the proud spirits of the Jews and their excessive arrogance. For they thought they were the only ones who enjoyed God's providence. But after the divine grace appeared and spread to all nations, the boasting of the Jews ceased.… Paul calls faith a law, recalling the words of the prophet Jeremiah: "Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the House of Israel and the House of Judah, not like the covenant which I made with their fathers."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 3:27 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The accomplishment of good works honors those who do them, but it does not reveal the kindness of God. Faith, on the other hand, reveals both the love for God of the one who believes and God's kindness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 4:2 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If a Gentile who has not been circumcised follows Abraham's faith, which he manifested before being circumcised, he will not be rejected. For the God of all, since he had foreseen as God that he would gather one people from both Jews and Gentiles and prepare for them salvation by faith, had appointed Abraham as their father as well. Paul had demonstrated that Abraham had acquired righteousness by faith before being circumcised and that even after being circumcised he lived not according to the law of Moses but by clinging to his faith. Hence Paul called him the father of the Gentiles who believe.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 4:12 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul humbled the pride of the Jews by calling all those who imitated Abraham's faith "the seed of Abraham," even if they were of a different race. For if the law punishes those who break it, grace gives forgiveness of sins and confirms the promise of God, giving a blessing to the Gentiles.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 4:16 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Faith has given you forgiveness of sins and made you spotless and righteous by the washing of regeneration. Therefore you ought to keep the peace by which you have been united with God. For when you were still enemies, the only begotten Son of God reconciled you by taking on human flesh and putting sin to death in it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 5:1 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“St. Paul says that when Adam sinned he became mortal because of it and passed both on to his descendants. Thus death came to all men, in that all sinned. But each person receives the sentence of death not because of the sin of his first ancestor but because of his own sin.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 5:12 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul is not, as some think, accusing those who lived before the law but rather everyone together. When he says "before the law" he does not mean before the law began but before the law came to an end, because as long as the law was in control, sin retained its force.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 5:13 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Note that Paul says "many" and "not all," for we find some among the ancients who did not sin, e.g., Abel, Enoch, Melchizedek, the patriarchs and those who succeeded in keeping the law. On the other hand, after the coming of grace, there were many who continued to embrace an unrighteous and wicked life.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 5:19 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul says that "the law came in" because he wants to show that God did not leave earlier generations destitute of his providence. But he also gave the law to the Jews, so that by their zeal and dedication to godliness they could act as a light to the other nations.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 5:20 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The sacrament of baptism itself teaches us to turn away from sin. For baptism is a type of the death of Christ. In it we have become participants in the death and resurrection of Christ. Therefore, because we have shared in Christ's resurrection, we ought to live a new life now.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 6:4 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“A reign is different from a tyranny in that a tyrant rules without the consent of his subjects, whereas a reign applies in those cases where the subjects have assented to it. Therefore Paul is urging his hearers not to assent any longer to the reign of sin, for the Lord destroyed sin's reign when he took on human flesh.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 6:12 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By telling us to yield our members to God as instruments of righteousness, Paul teaches that the body is not evil but the creation of a good God. Therefore if it is properly and correctly controlled by the soul it can serve God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 6:13 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In order not to offend the Jews or to give those heretics who reject the Old Testament any encouragement, Paul did not say that the law had come to an end but rather that we have died to the law by the saving grace of baptism.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 7:4 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"In the flesh" means "under the law." Paul calls those laws regarding food, drink, leprosy and so on "flesh." … Paul teaches us that before grace came, while we were still under the law, we suffered ever more serious attacks of sin because, although the law showed us what it was we should be doing, it did not give us any help in doing it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 7:5 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As soon as God gave Adam and Eve the commandment concerning the trees, the devil came to Eve in the form of a serpent and lied to her. When she saw the beauty of the fruit she ate of it, being overcome by desire, and broke the commandment. Both she and Adam were immediately placed under sentence of death, for Adam too ate the fruit along with her.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 7:10 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The law is what was given to Moses; the commandment, what was given to Adam. What Paul praises so highly the average person condemns. For those who have given themselves over to idleness and run away from the works of righteousness blame God for having given a commandment in the first place. They say that, if God did not know what was going to happen, how can he be God? And if he did know that men would sin but nevertheless gave the commandment, then he is himself the cause of sin. But these people ought to realize that the knowledge of good and evil belongs to all who have the gift of reason. Only those without reason lack the ability to distinguish one from the other. The wolf is vicious, the lion devours, and bears and leopards do the same sort of thing but they have no sense of sin, nor do they have a conscience which is offended by their actions. But men are ashamed even if nobody else sees what they do and are afraid to admit what they have done. For their conscience accuses them. How could this be if they lived without any law? But God gave them a commandment so that they would recognize their own rational nature and fear the lawgiver. Yet they knew that the lawgiver was merciful and that the law was not difficult to keep.The commandment is "holy" because it teaches what is right. It is "just" because it pronounces the correct sentence on those who break it. But it is also "good" because it prepares eternal life for those who keep it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 7:12 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Once again, Paul covers the law with praise. For what could be nobler than what he says about it here? He says in effect that the law was written by the Holy Spirit. Moses was given a share in his grace and thus wrote the law.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 7:14 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Christ came "in the likeness of sinful flesh" because, although he took on human nature, he did not assume human sinfulness.… For although he had the same nature as we have, he did not have the same outlook or the same thoughts. For although the law could not accomplish its purpose on account of the weakness of those to whom it was given (for they had a mortal and passible nature), the only begotten Word of God broke the power of sin by taking on human flesh and fulfilled all righteousness, not giving in to the temptations of sin in any way.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:3 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul makes something which was doubtful clear and demonstrates that he is not attacking the flesh but sin. For he decreed that the body was dead to sin, i.e., that it should not sin. But here he calls the soul spirit, because it has already become spiritual. He commands it to follow after righteousness, whose fruit is the hope of eternal life.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:10 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul does not say that we should mortify the flesh but "the deeds of the flesh," that is, the wisdom of the flesh, the attacks of the passions. For we have the grace of the Spirit to help us. Eternal life is the fruit of victory.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:13 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As not every son is an heir of the one who procreated him, St. Paul rightly adds heredity to the adoption of sons. And given that a friend may often receive some inheritance from the Lord, Paul does not omit the word son but even adds that we are "fellow heirs with Christ," thereby revealing his ineffable love for mankind. For not all those who have been blessed with saving baptism enjoy these good things, but only those who accept the fellowship of the Lord's sufferings as well.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:17 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Futility" means corruption. Paul teaches this a little further on when he says that the creation itself will be set free from corruption. He also teaches that all the visible creation has been condemned to mortality because the Creator of all things foresaw the sin of Adam and that he would sentence him to death.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:20 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Do not think that you will be set free by things which are harmful. You do not know what is good for you in the way that God does. Therefore, give yourselves to him who holds the key to the universe. For even if you ask nothing but merely groan under the impulse of the grace which dwells in you, he handles your affairs wisely and will ensure that you get what you need.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:26 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Spirit" here does not mean the substance of the Spirit but rather the grace which is given to believers. By this grace we are encouraged to struggle, we are inflamed to pray more earnestly, and with ineffable sighings we implore God the Savior. The holy apostle wrote this out of the experience of his own suffering. For he himself had asked to be set free from evils, not once or twice but three times, but he did not get what he asked for. Rather, he heard God say: "My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness." But when he learned this, he willingly embraced the things which he had asked to be set free from and said: "I will all the more gladly boast of my weaknesses, that the power of Christ may rest upon me."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:27 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is not true of everyone but only of believers. Nor do things simply work together—they work together for good. If someone asks for something which will not contribute to his good, he will not get it, because it is not good for him to get it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:28 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God did not simply predestine; he predestined those whom he foreknew. Paul says everything precisely and writes "conformed to the image of his Son" and not just "conformed to his Son." … For our body is not conformed to Christ's divinity but to his glorified body. It is as a man that Christ is the firstborn; as God he is the only begotten. Nor does Christ as God have brothers. It is as a man that he calls all men his brothers.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:29 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those whose intention God foreknew he predestined from the beginning. Those who are predestined, he called, and those who were called, he justified by baptism. Those who were justified, he glorified, calling them children: "To all who received him, who believed in his name, he gave power to become children of God." Let no one say that God's foreknowledge was the unilateral cause of these things. For it was not foreknowledge which justified people, but God knew what would happen to them, because he is God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:30 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Would God give us the greater thing but not the lesser? Would he sacrifice his Son but withhold his possessions from us? Note too that there is one person of the Son. His human nature was given for us by his divinity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 8:32 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Although it was beyond the capacity of nature, Abraham became a father by divine generosity. Paul says this, even though Ishmael was also Abraham's son and moreover, he was the firstborn. Therefore why do you boast, O Jew, that you are the only one to be descended from Abraham? For if you think that Ishmael does not count because he was the son of a slave, you are wrong. Holy Scripture reckons descent through the father and not through the mother. After all, the holy apostle could have mentioned the children born to Abraham through Keturah and shown that although they were born to a free woman they were not recognized as Abraham's seed. It would also have been easy for Paul to show that the twelve sons of Jacob had different mothers, and four of them were the children of slaves, yet all of them belonged to Israel, and none of them was hurt by his mother's slavery.… Here Paul wanted to insist that it was not the entire race of Abraham which received the blessing. Rather, only one of his sons was blessed, and the others were rejected.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 9:7 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Thus God chose Isaac and rejected Ishmael and the children of Keturah. So also he chose Jacob over Esau, even though both were formed together in the womb. Why be surprised then, if God does the same thing nowadays, by accepting those of you who believe and rejecting those who have not seen the light?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 9:13 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If you did not have your own independence, and if you did not choose what you do by your own free will, you would have to be quiet in the way that inanimate objects are and simply acquiesce in what is given to you. But as it is you have reason, and you can both describe and do the things which are shown to you. Instead you do not like what has happened and are trying to investigate the causes of the divine plan.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 9:20 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who are called vessels for menial use have chosen this path for themselves.… This is clear from what Paul says to Timothy: "If anyone purifies himself from what is ignoble, then he will be a vessel for noble use, consecrated and useful to the master of the house, ready for any good work."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 9:21 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This passage originally applied to Jews, not to Gentiles.… It meant that God's people would lose their status and be called "Not my people" and "Not beloved." But then God promised that the rejected Jews would be called back again. Thus from having been God's people and then rejected they would return.… The Gentiles, on the other hand, would become God's people for the first time, having never been his people before.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 9:25 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“People stumble when they stop paying attention to where they are going and look elsewhere. This is what happened to the Jews. Because they were so busy adding extras to the law, they failed to notice the stone which the prophets predicted.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 9:33 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul could have supported his statement by referring to the 3, who believed at Jerusalem and to the many thousands spoken of by St. James, not to mention all those Jews of the diaspora who believed the message. But instead he uses himself as an example.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:1 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul evangelized the Gentiles of necessity, addressing himself to them and showing that the prophets had predicted this many centuries before. His aim was to make the Jews jealous and thus encourage some of them to come to salvation also.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:14 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Note how diplomatically Paul phrases his statements. On the one hand he teaches those who already believe not to think too highly of themselves, and on the other hand he extends a hand to those Jews who do not believe, showing them that they could obtain salvation through repentance. In the following [verses] he develops this theme more clearly.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:15 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul insists that only a part of Israel has been hardened, for in fact many of them believe. He thus encourages them not to despair that others will be saved as well. After the Gentiles accepted the gospel, the Jews would believe, when the great Elijah would come to them and bring them the doctrine of faith. The Lord himself said as much: "Elijah will come and will restore all things."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:25 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul says this in order to encourage the Jews. In fact, of course, God did revoke the good gifts which he gave … King Saul, for example, who received spiritual grace which later deserted him. Likewise Solomon, who received peace through the kindness of God, but after his transgression was deprived of grace. And then there are the Jews themselves, who always had their prophets to take care of them but who at the present time have been deprived of them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:29 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul has put "consigned" here instead of "convicted." For God convicted the Gentiles, who had received the natural law and had created things to teach them the knowledge of God yet had not benefited from either the one or the other. He also convicted the Jews, who had received more teaching still (for besides nature and the creation they had also received the law and the prophets, who taught them what they needed to know) and had become liable to even greater punishments as a result. But God was pleased to offer salvation to each of them, even though basically they deserved to perish, if only they would believe.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:32 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God himself made all things and he rules in perpetuity over everything which he has made. Everyone ought to turn to him, to thank him for what they asked for and to put their trust in him for the future. They ought to honor him as well. In this way the holy apostle shows that there is no difference between the prepositions from and through, as if the former, which might mean something greater, should apply to the Father and the latter, which might mean something less, to the Son. In fact, both apply equally to both persons.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 11:36 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul has already exhorted us to make our members instruments of righteousness and to present ourselves before God as if we had risen from the dead. But here he exhorts us to make our members a sacrifice, and one which he describes as "living." He does not command us to kill our bodies but demands that they should be dead to sin.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 12:1 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In the Gospel the Lord decreed that those who possessed humility were first among the blessed: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." Paul laid this command on everyone, rich and poor, servant and master.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 12:3 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is to be understood that … we each must use our gifts for the benefit of one another.… Prophecy does not refer only to the prediction of future events but also to the knowledge of things which have been hidden.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 12:6 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Even priests, bishops and monks must obey the commands of secular rulers. Of course, they must do so insofar as obedience is consistent with godliness. If the rulers demand something which is ungodly, then on no account are they allowed to do it.The holy apostle teaches us that both authorities and obedience depend entirely on God's providence, but he does not say that God has specifically appointed one person or another to exercise that authority. For it is not the wickedness of individual rulers which comes from God but the establishment of the ruling power itself.… Since God wants sinners to be punished, he is prepared to tolerate even bad rulers.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 13:1 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who would eat anything were obviously Gentiles. Some people say that converted Jews shamed these Gentiles not only into abstaining from meat which had been sacrificed to idols but from any kind of meat whatever.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 14:2 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When St. Barnabas and St. Paul took on the task of preaching to the Gentiles, they made an agreement with Peter, James and John, promising them that they would encourage Gentile believers to come to the aid of believers in Judea. Paul mentions this in his epistle to the Galatians: "When they perceived the grace which was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship, that we should go to the Gentiles and they to the circumcised; only they would have us remember the poor, which very thing I was eager to do."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 15:26 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul called God the "God of peace" here for a reason, because he was concerned about those at Rome who were battling one another or at least who were suspicious of one another. He wanted them to be at peace with each other because of the controversy which they were having over the observance of the law.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 15:33 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Cenchreae is a village outside Corinth. It is interesting to note how quickly the gospel was spreading, in that it had already reached the villages. In fact the church at Cenchreae was so large that it even had a woman deaconess, and one who was famous and well known to boot.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 16:1 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is probable that Phoebe helped Paul by offering him hospitality in her house at Corinth for the short time that he was there. In return Paul opened the whole world to her, and throughout the Mediterranean she became a famous woman.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 16:2 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Yet more praises. These people were companions of Paul in his sufferings and even shared imprisonment with him. Hence he says that they are men and women of note, not among the pupils but among the teachers, and not among the ordinary teachers but among the apostles. He even praises them for having been Christians before him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 16:7 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The highest praise is reserved for hospitality on such a scale.… Gaius was a Corinthian, as appears from 1 Corinthians [1:14]: "I thank my God that I baptized none of you, except Crispus and Gaius." … Erastus is also mentioned elsewhere, in 2 Timothy [4:20].”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 16:23 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Once again Paul offers them a spiritual blessing and surrounds them with the grace of God, which is like an impenetrable wall. This is how the epistle began and this is how it ends. We too may share in this grace, triumphing over temptations and, enlightened by it, following the right way free of all error. Walking in the apostle's footsteps we may be made worthy to behold the teacher and by his intercession receive the Lord's blessing and promises, by the grace and kindness of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the Father and the Holy Spirit belong glory and honor, now and forever, world without end. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Rom 16:24 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO THE ROMANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul is saying in effect: "You Corinthians have been called by men, but I have been called by God." I think that Sosthenes was a Corinthian. He is mentioned in Acts [18:17], where Luke says that in the time of Gallio the Greeks arrested him and beat him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 1:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 165) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In reality the Corinthians called themselves after other teachers, but Paul uses his own name and that of Apollos and Peter in order to make his point. By adding the name of Christ to the rest, he showed them how ridiculous the whole conflict was.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 1:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 168) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul speaks about the wisdom of this world and not merely the eloquence, for God has given it also. It was God who divided the languages and gave each one its own character. It was he who gave the Greek language its splendor. But those who abuse these gifts have prepared food for deception and have preached false tales. What Paul objects to is not their eloquence as such but the false teaching which lies behind it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 1:19 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 170-71) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul enumerates two or even three different kinds of wisdom here. First there is what the world calls folly, wisdom greater than the others. Then there is the wisdom given to human beings by which we reason and act, by which we develop and invent things and by which we can know God. Finally, there is a third kind of wisdom, which is found in the contemplation of the creation. The wisdom which is folly to the world is given to us by the Savior, so that people who know God by natural wisdom and who are led to him by contemplating the created order may attain the salvation which neither of these kinds of wisdom can provide and be delivered from error.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 1:21 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 171) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God forgave Pilate, Herod, Annas, Caiaphas and the rest for their ignorance at the time of the crucifixion, but after Christ had risen and ascended into heaven, and the Holy Spirit had come, and the apostles had performed many miracles, he handed them over for punishment, because they persisted in their unbelief.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 2:8 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 176) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul demonstrates with sufficient clarity that there is nothing lacking in God's teaching. It is not simply that it contains the sum of all knowledge, but God also imparts wisdom so that we may understand it properly.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 2:16 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 179) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The teacher teaches what is right. Some follow him; others do not. Those who follow will be like gold and silver—purified by the fire and shining when they emerge from it. The others will be burned up. But the teacher will not lose anything by this. If he has been faithful, he will receive his reward regardless.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 3:15 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 183) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By this Paul meant that if he was humble, they should also be humble. What he was prepared to suffer, they should be prepared to suffer. They were to glory in their hardships, not in their blessings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 4:16 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 190) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Corinthians were asking Paul whether it was right for lawfully married Christians, once they were baptized, to enjoy sexual relations with each other. Paul answered by praising chastity, condemning fornication and allowing conjugal relations.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 7:1 (Commentary on the First Epistle to the Corinthians 200) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Human laws demand that women be chaste and if they are not they are punished for it, but they do not demand the same from men. Since it was men who made the laws, they did not make themselves equal with woman but allowed themselves extra indulgence. The holy apostle, however, inspired by divine grace, was the first one who made the law of chastity apply to men as well.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 7:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 201) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Lord's Supper is the sacrament of the Lord. Everyone participates equally in it, whether they are poor or rich, slaves or lords, rulers or ruled. Common tables must at all costs be truly common so as to imitate the table of the Lord, which is open to all equally.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 11:20 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 236-37) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In former times those who accepted the divine preaching and who were baptized for their salvation were given visible signs of the grace of the Holy Spirit at work in them. Some spoke in tongues which they did not know and which nobody had taught them, while others performed miracles or prophesied. The Corinthians also did these things, but they did not use the gifts as they should have done. They were more interested in showing off than in using them for the edification of the church.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 12:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 240) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“There is no disharmony between the teaching of the only begotten Son and that of the Holy Spirit. In the Gospels, Christ the Lord taught us how great the Holy Spirit is, and the Spirit has proclaimed his lordship. No one who is truly moved by the Spirit can say that Christ is not divine.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 12:3 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 242) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul chooses speaking in tongues as his example because the Corinthians thought that it was the greatest of the gifts. This was because it had been given to the apostles on the day of Pentecost, before any of the others. The tongues of angels are those which are perceived by the mind, not by the ear.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 13:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 251) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If faith is the substance of things hoped for, as Hebrews [11:1] tells us, it will be superfluous once these things have arrived. Similarly with hope. But love is greater than these, because when our troubles are over and our bodies have been changed in the resurrection, our minds will be steadied by it, so that they will no longer desire now one thing, now another.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 13:13 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 255-56) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The Arians and the Eunomians love to play with this and the next verse, claiming that it proves that Christ is not God. But here they are confusing two different things. The apostle is not speaking about Christ in his divinity but about his humanity, since the whole discussion is about the resurrection of the flesh. It is in his humanity that he will be subject, because all humanity is subject to the divine.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 15:27 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 271-72) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“These are the people who took Paul's letter to Corinth, and they are also the ones who had brought the Corinthians' letter about marriage to him. Paul wrote the letter when he was at Philippi.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Cor 16:17 (COMMENTARY ON THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 284) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some people think that Paul said this aggressively, because in the first epistle he had promised the Corinthians that he would visit the Macedonians first and then come to Corinth. But as they were not willing to wait for him, he gives them a piece of his mind.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Cor 1:16 (COMMENTARY ON THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 293) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul shows here that the Spirit and God are equal. Moses turned his eyes toward God; we turn ours toward the Holy Spirit. Paul would hardly have said that what the Spirit reveals is greater than what Moses saw if the Spirit were merely a creature and not God himself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Cor 3:17 (COMMENTARY ON THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 305-6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since God the Creator foresaw the sin of Adam, he prepared a remedy for it. For he himself has given us the first fruits of the Spirit, so that by the miracles which the Spirit does in our midst we may be reassured that the promises of future glory are true.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Cor 5:5 (COMMENTARY ON THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 314) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "the grace of God" Paul means the possession of every good thing. He is not excluding the role of free will by saying this but teaching that every good work is made possible by the help of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Cor 8:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 327) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul is pointing out that giving to the saints is not just a matter of supplying their immediate wants. It has many other ramifications as well and leads to blessings of different kinds.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Cor 9:12 (COMMENTARY ON THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 336) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some Jewish believers were ordering Gentile converts to follow the law of Moses. They condemned Paul, calling him base and stupid, and claiming that although he kept the law in secret himself, he was prepared to dispense the Gentiles from it publicly, because he thought they were too ignorant to be able to keep it. Paul refutes this charge by reminding the Corinthians of the miracles which he had done among them and of the gifts which they had received because of him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Cor 10:1 (COMMENTARY ON THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS 337) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“So that no one might suppose the Son to be a mere ancillary to the Father, finding the word through in this passage, he immediately adds "but through God the Father, who raised him from the dead." For he has applied the word through to both persons, teaching that this usage does not imply any difference of nature. And the phrase "the one who raised him from the dead" does not hint at any defect in the Son's divinity, for the suffering did not happen to the Godhead but illustrates the concord of the gospel, because it was not the Son alone who bestowed the mystery of the divine incarnation, but the Father himself is a sharer in this dispensation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 1:1 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 1.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "the evil age" he does not mean the elements, as the Manichaeans portentously assert, but the present life, that is, this secular human way of living, in which sin has made a home. For, being enveloped in a mortal nature, some of us venture on the greater sins, some on the lesser. But when we make the transition to that immortal life, and are free from our present corruption and have put on incorruption, we shall be made able to conquer sin.… Yet the present age as such is not vile, but vileness is the enterprise of some who live in it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 1:4 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 1.3-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is saying, "You have not departed from this teaching to that but from the one who called you.… The very Father who gave the law is the one who called you to this gospel.… And if you desert this gospel, you will not find another. For the Lord does not preach some things through us and others through the other apostles."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 1:6 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 1.6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was very shrewd of him to mention revelation, for the Lord Jesus had been taken up and was no longer seen equally of all. But to Paul he had appeared on the road and made him worthy of the ministry of proclamation. And this again he sets against their slanders, showing that in this too he did not fall short of the apostles. For just as the Galatians received the gospel from him, so likewise he had Christ himself as a teacher.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 1:12 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 1.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He was called "the brother of the Lord" but was not so by nature. For he was not, as some suppose, the son of Joseph by a previous marriage but the son of Clopas and cousin of the Lord. For his mother was the sister of the Lord's mother. … He was thought by others to be the Lord's brother, both because their mothers had the same names and because the families shared one house. And he was so called even by believers, both because of the extreme virtue that he possessed (for he was called "the Just") and because of the kinship. For the sacred story of the Gospels tells us that the Blessed Virgin had no other son. For seeing her by the cross, the Lord gave her to the most divine John, but he would not have committed her to another if the blessed James, a man possessed of extreme virtue, had been her son.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 1:19 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 1.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Both [Barnabas and Titus] spent an extended time in Antioch, making a large body of converts and binding them to live according to the law of grace. But some supporters of the law who arrived from Judea tried to persuade the Gentiles to adopt the way of life according to the law But those great heralds of the truth, Paul and Barnabas, repudiated the teaching they promoted. They wished to persuade the congregation of the faithful that this was also the view of the great apostles. So they immediately went straightway to Judea, to apprise the apostles of what was going on.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 2:1 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 2.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Not even for a short while," [he says,] "would we endure their arrogant opinions, but we preferred the truth of the gospel before all things." … He says this about those who obeyed the law by custom. For since it was likely that the Galatians would say that even the first of the apostles also kept the law, and the divine apostle knew that they were forced to do this in deference to believers from among the Jews who were still weak, he was caught in the middle. It would have been highly perverse to condemn them, yet he did not wish to reveal their aim, in case he might do harm to the new dispensation. So he steers a middle course. And while he does indeed profess to be angry at what occurred, he is nonetheless not disposed to say anything more about them. So he commits everything to the verdict of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 2:5 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 2.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“While active in Judea the holy apostles were forced to live according to the law on account of the weakness of the believers from Jewish backgrounds, for they held fast to the regulations of the law. But when they shifted to the cities of the Gentiles they had no need of such an accommodation but lived according to the freedom of the gospel. This is what the godly Peter did when he arrived in Antioch. He ate freely with the Gentiles. But when some of the Jews came he separated from the Gentiles, so that he might not give those who came from the Jews any pretext for doing harm. This is the meaning of "fearing those of the circumcision." For he who did not fear the whole host of the Jews did not succumb to fear of men, but he did not wish to furnish them with a pretext for scandal.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 2:12 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 2.12-13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The necessary commandments of the law were taught even by nature. That is, "You shall not commit adultery, you shall not murder, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness against thy neighbor, honor your father and mother, and the rest of this kind." But the commandments about the sabbath and circumcision and lepers and menstruation and sacrifice were peculiar to the [Jewish] law, since nature taught nothing about these matters. These are what he now calls "works of the law." The transgression of these is sin, yet the mere keeping of them is not the way of maintaining perfect righteousness. For these were symbols of other things. Nonetheless they were appropriate to the Jews in their due time.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 2:16 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 2.15-16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul says in effect: "We have forsaken the law and come over to Christ, expecting to enjoy righteousness through faith in him. But suppose that this itself is counted as a transgression. The fault would then pertain to Christ the Lord himself. For it was he who gave us the New Testament. Far be it from us to tolerate such blasphemy!"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 2:17 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 2.17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul has thus eulogized faith and shown what fruits it has from the gracious gifts of the Spirit. He also has shown that it is older than the law from the witness of the law itself—for the Old Testament describes the events concerning Abraham. Finally, he sets the law alongside faith, showing how it differs.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 3:9 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 3.7-9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The promise made to Abraham is called a testament in the ancient Scripture and so cannot suffer addition, subtraction or dissolution through the imposition of the Mosaic law, which was given a very long time after Abraham. Now the promise was that the God of all would bless the nations through the offspring of Abraham. And this offspring is Christ the Lord, since the promise found its destination in him through whom the nations received a blessing. But all the others, such as Moses, Samuel, Elijah and in a word all who traced their descent from Israel, were called his offspring according to nature, but [this genetic fact] is not what brought the fount of blessings to the nations.… The fact that those men too trace their race to Abraham does not mean that they are rightly called his offspring, but this man has that appellation in the proper sense, as being the only One through whom, according to the promise, God has bestowed blessing on the nations.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 3:16 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 3.16-17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This question should be read as a personification. "What you want to know," he says, "is why the law was imposed. I shall tell you.… It was imposed for the tutelage of the race from which that offspring was going to sprout according to the flesh."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 3:19 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 3.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was imposed through the ministry of angels, and Moses assisted in this imposition. For Moses is the one that is called an intermediary. … For the God of all set Michael over them, as taught by the blessed Daniel. And to the great Moses he promised to send with him an angel to the people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 3:19 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 3.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For [Moses] mediated between God and the people. But God is the one who both gave the promise to Abraham and imposed the law, and he has shown us the destination of the promise. For it was not one God who dispensed the former and another who dispensed the latter.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 3:20 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 3.20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now it was necessary that the law be given, as it fulfilled our need of a custodian. And it freed us from our previous impiety, taught us knowledge of God and then brought us to Christ the Lord as though to some wise teacher, so that we might be instructed by him in perfect learning and acquire the righteousness that is through faith.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 3:24 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 3.24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is right to point out that he has linked the sending of the eternal Son with the incarnation. For he does not say "he sent him to come into being as Godhead from a woman," so that we would misunderstand the sending to be the sending of the Godhead. Instead only the Son, not the Godhead, is born of a woman. Now this is peculiar to the incarnation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 4:4 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 4.4-5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says this with reference to those evil teachers. "For seeing your conspicuous faith," he says, "they are grieved and all try by every means to rob you of those goods and subject you to their own authority." For that is what he means by writing "that you may emulate them."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 4:17 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 4.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He now shifts to ethical exhortation and commends the practice of virtue. "For it was not in order to sin without fear," he says, "that we have been freed from the law." From this it is clear that in rejecting the superfluous parts of the ceremonial law he is commending the observance of the moral law and, above all, love.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 5:13 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 5.13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here Paul hints that, while some had been circumcised under duress, others had relied on their faith and stood firm. Nevertheless, they were at odds, some praising the legalistic way of life, others showing due admiration for the gifts of grace. For this reason Paul focuses his attention on the exhortation to love.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 5:15 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 5.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This means: "You have one deficiency but not another. The neighbor's case is the opposite. He has another deficit but not the one you have. You must bear his and he yours. For thus is the law of love fulfilled." By "the law of Christ" he means love, for he himself said, "I give you a new commandment, to love one another."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 6:2 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 6.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For how can they totally keep the law while they are traveling far from Jerusalem? How can they perform the feasts; how can they offer the sacrifices; how can they be cleansed after touching impure things? No, it is obvious that they have conspired to have you circumcised in their desire to boast of having made you change.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 6:13 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 6.13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul also mentions a new creation in his letter to the Corinthians. … The strict meaning of new creation is the transformation of all things which will occur after the resurrection from the dead. For then the creation will be freed from sin's burden and redeemed. Paul demonstrates that saving baptism is an image of things to come. In it we put off the old nature and put on the new. And we, ridding ourselves of sin's burden, receive the grace of the Spirit. Yet neither the most holy baptism nor the life to come recognizes any difference between circumcision and uncircumcision. By world he means the affairs of life—honor, glory and wealth. To these he declares himself dead.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Gal 6:15 (EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS 6.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has conferred on us the gifts of the Holy Spirit. He has given us the hope of resurrection, the good news of immortality, the promise of the kingdom of heaven, the dignity of sonship. These he calls the spiritual blessings. And he adds "in heavenly places," because these gifts are heavenly.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:3 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The death of the Lord has made us worthy of love. In shedding through him the toils of sin and being freed from slavery to the tyrant, we have been drawn toward the characteristics of God's image.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:7 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Only God's nature needs nothing. The whole creation stood in need of his healing order of gifts. For, since the elements came into being to serve human needs, he made them subject to corruption, for he could foresee that transgression was going to make humanity mortal also. As for the unseen powers, they were naturally aggrieved when they saw human beings living in wickedness.… By recapitulation he means the complete transformation of things. For through the gift given through Christ the Lord the human nature is raised anew and puts on incorruptibility. Ultimately the visible creation, delivered from corruption, will receive incorruption. The hosts of unseen powers will rejoice continually, because sorrow and grief and sighing have fled away. This is what the divine apostle teaches through these words; for he said not simply "heaven and earth" but "those in heaven" and "those on earth."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:10 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He shows how great are our expectations. This grace is already being given, through which miracles were worked: the dead were raised, lepers cleansed and demons driven out. All of these and similar things have the status of a pledge, so it will become obvious that the faithful will enjoy in the future a much greater grace.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:14 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since he was speaking within the limits of human language and was unable to hymn the Lord as he wished and show the greatness of his gifts, the holy apostle brings together many things under one name, striving to reveal these as much as language permits. The name "Father of glory" embraces the hope of our calling and the riches of the glory of our inheritance, the exceeding greatness of his power and the good pleasure of his will, and all that goes with it. But "the immeasurable greatness of his power" ironically now comes to mind as he thinks of the dishonor of the cross and considers how much was achieved through it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:19 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is clear that he says all this of Christ in his humanity. This is what inspires wonder. For it would hardly be remarkable to say that God sits by God if fellowship in power is a corollary of their identity of nature as Father and Son. But that the human nature assumed from us should partake of the same honor as the one who assumed him, so that no difference in worship is apparent, so that the invisible Godhead is worshiped through the visible human nature—this exceeds all wonder! The holy apostle is overwhelmed. He first sings of the exceeding greatness of his power. Then he speaks of the working of his mighty strength. Then he looks for whatever he can say that might point to the extraordinary nature of his exaltation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:20 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.20) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By the church he means the whole community of the faithful. This he calls the body of Christ and the fullness of the Father. This body he has filled with all gifts. He "lives in it and goes about in it," as the voice of prophecy says. But this will be more strictly so in the future life.… In the present life God is in all, since his nature is uncircumscribed; but he is not "all in all," since some are impious and some lawless. Yet he lives in those who fear him and who put hope in his mercy. In the next life at any rate, when mortality has ceased and immortality is conferred and sin has no place any longer, he will be all in all.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 1:23 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 1.23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Long ago, before the Fall, a certain authority was primordially entrusted to the devil. But falling from this through wickedness he became a teacher of impiety and wickedness. Yet he does not have power over all but only over those who do not receive divine revelation. These Paul calls "sons of disobedience."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 2:2 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 2.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since he rose, we hope that we too shall rise. He himself [by his rising] has paid our debt. Then Paul explains more plainly how great the gift is: "You are saved by grace." For it is not because of the excellence of our lives that we have been called but because of the love of our Savior.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 2:5 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 2.4.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If Christ the Lord did not share our human nature, he would have been falsely called our firstfruits. If so, his bodily nature was not raised from the dead and did not receive its seat at the right hand in heaven. And if none of this occurred how can it be said that God has raised us and seated us with Christ, that is, if we have nothing by nature that belongs to him?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 2:6 (ERANISTES 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He wants to show that Christ is the provider of all goods for them. "For previously," he says, "you were destitute of the knowledge of God and did not enjoy the goods promised beforehand to Israel."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 2:12 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 2.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Christ dispelled the enmity between us and God. He gave his own flesh as a ransom for us. Once this was done, he put an end to the things that separated you and them. For this is what he means by "the law of ordinances." He has not annulled the Decalogue.… For Christ the Lord himself held these up to the one who wanted to know the way to eternal life. But by doctrines he meant the gospel teaching, since the realizing of full maturity lies in the responsive choices of the will.… Yet these gospel teachings are not laid down as laws. They are a matter of free choice. What he does lay down as law is what he inscribed on nature when he created it in the beginning.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 2:15 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 2.14-15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He has reconciled both, that is, those from Gentile and from Jewish backgrounds, in the one body that was offered on behalf of all, so that they may at last be made one body. And he has called all believers a single man because Christ our Lord is the one head, and those who have been favored with salvation fill the role of members.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 2:15 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 2.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The words I wrote a little before do not mean, as some think, that he has written another letter. For it is not with respect to himself that he says "I have written" but with respect to the mystery. For he is referring to "the mystery made known to me by revelation, as I wrote to you a little while ago," yet it is this "about which I have just now written." For this has been his subject from the outset right up to this passage.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 3:3 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 3.1-4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was made known incrementally to the prophets of old, but not fully then as it is now. For they did not see the whole picture but wrote down words about aspects of it. … Remember that in the apostles' day there were many who had the gift of prophecy. It is in this order that he mentions that the revelation was known to the apostles and then to the prophets.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 3:5 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 3.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The divine apostle says not only that Christ's nature is divine but also that "his riches are unsearchable." "And how does one preach if his riches are indeed unsearchable?" "I preach this very thing," he says, "that they are unsearchable."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 3:8 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 3.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God is fully and truly Father; for he was not first a father and later became son but is always Father and Father by nature. The other fathers, whether bodily or spiritual, have received this name from above.… Paul is saying here that he is petitioning the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is truly Father. He has his fatherhood not by receiving from another but himself has conferred fathering upon others.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 3:15 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 3.14-15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When Paul recalls his chains his intent is to encourage his hearers to rise above their own infirmities to moral excellence. It is as if he were saying: "Remember that it is in relation to you that I am in prison. Suppose I had refused to preach. I would have been free of all this." In this poignant way the divine apostle elicits sympathy, for he is more content with his chains on Christ's account than a king with his crown.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:1 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 4.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“They were enjoying the gifts of the Spirit. They were performing miracles, speaking in many tongues and experiencing much prophetic activity. But all this was prone to boggle their minds. Therefore it is about these that he first gives them advice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:1 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 4.1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Therefore it says: 'He ascended on high and led captivity captive; he gave gifts to men.' Indeed, the psalm says, 'He received gifts among men'; but he himself gave them. Both of these things have been done. For by receiving faith, he gives grace in return. Also, the Prophet clearly stated, 'He led captivity captive.' For he did not lead us into captivity when we were free, but when we were under the power of the devil, he led us captive in the opposite direction and gave us freedom. Then he interprets the ascent."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:8 (EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS 4.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"But what is 'ascend' except that he also first descended into the lower parts of the earth?" The ascent involves the descent. For since he had previously descended and procured our salvation, he ascended again. For the wall of the lower parts of the earth had called forth death. Thus, the Prophet also says, 'They put me in the lower pit.' And again, 'And my substance is in the lower parts of the earth.'"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:9 (EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS 4.9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This he also says in the letter to the Romans: "Let love be without pretense." In his letter to the Corinthians he speaks of "unpretending love." Here also he calls upon them to act with genuine love and through this to increase the riches of the excellence of their life in the Lord himself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:15 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 4.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“At first their sickness was lawlessness. Then it became indulgence. Having slipped then into a lawless way of life, they gradually came to suffer from lack of remorse. Finally they ventured out toward every sin without fear, living the life of corruption beyond indulgence. This is what he means by "becoming greedy to practice every kind of uncleanness."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:19 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 4.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It would be extremely perverse, since we belong intimately to one another, to say things that are not true. For this is not the way the body functions. The eyes, for example, when they see cliffs and steep caverns, instantly report them to the feet so that they may turn aside and protect the whole body from harm.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 4:25 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 4.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here too he reveals the equality of the Father and the Son. For having called them to be imitators of God, he then urges the same pattern with respect to the Son. The Father has bestowed forgiveness. The Son has loved us and gave up his life for us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:2 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul also makes this point in his letter to the Corinthians. He speaks of covetousness as idolatry, reminding us of the Lord's saying: "No one can serve two masters; and you cannot serve God and Mammon."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:5 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is to be noted that this testimony is not scriptural, for we nowhere find it in the canonical text. Some interpreters have argued that those who were favored with spiritual grace were writing psalms. The apostle himself hints at this when he says in his letter to the Corinthians, "each of you has a psalm."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:14 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We must not be submissive to those who command us to act unlawfully. But to those who call us to live with piety, we must be subject to one another. Having laid down this general law of obedience, Paul next advises the Ephesians in detail on their duties to another.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:21 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.21) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The apostle has been very constrained in setting forth this analogy [of the husband as the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the church, his body]. Its purpose is to encourage women to respect men and to implant in men an affection for their wives.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:23 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.22-23) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As one who is giving instruction to the pious, Paul here adds the words "subject in all things." It is evident from this analogy that he is speaking essentially to the pious, to those well trained in religious life. None of those reared in piety would think of putting their own affairs before God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:24 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“You are to respect the first law [of creation], he says in effect, which was laid down along with the fashioning of the woman and implanted in human nature.… This is the fruit of marriage: One child comes of two partners. The apostle, having recalled the holy requirement of marriage [that the two shall become one flesh], shows that this is illustrated also in the spiritual marriage. He not only demonstrates it but virtually shouts it out.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 5:31 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 5.31) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The order in which he gives his injunctions is worthy of admiration. For first he has given laws to husbands and wives, for marriage comes before childbirth. Then he tends to fathers and children, for childbirth is the fruit of marriage, since it is only after the birth that one is called a father and one called son. Finally he has set forth his instructions to servants and masters. This arises from the social environment, as distinguished from those arrangements that come about under the laws of nature. Thus, having given all these specific injunctions, he once again gives them a common one.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:1 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was necessary for Paul to offer instructions for slaves. They were present everywhere in the church, which contains all classes and strata of human society, both men and women, parents and children, slaves and masters, rich and poor, governors and the governed.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:5 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He shows that slavery and mastery are categories that are confined to this present life. When we pass on from here, these distinctions will no longer apply. There nothing will be based on social status, such as slave or master, but on virtue and vice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:8 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In ordinary battles the generals do not arm women or children or the aged. But our general, Christ the Lord, distributes this royal armory to all alike. He then teaches them the stratagems of the devil. This is what he means by the devil's wiles.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:11 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul calls them world rulers not because they have received authority to rule from God but because they have made captive loose-living people as their willing slaves. The holy apostle has imitated the best sort of general. Wishing to drive out the unfit from his army, the astute general describes to them the exceptional courage of the enemy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:12 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Your footwear is not put on in order that you may walk about foolishly but to accomplish the course of the gospel. In this way you will receive the prophetic blessing: "How lovely on the mountains are the feet of him who brings good news."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:15 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In place of a shield you are to have faith. For this shield is the insignia of God's governance. This shield opens up to you the prizes of war, the eulogies of the victors, the crowns of heroes. All this quenches the "fiery darts of the evil one."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:16 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.16) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "the sword of the Spirit" he means the activity of the Spirit. This is the Word of God. This means that just as God fashioned all by the Word, so the most Holy Spirit effects all that has to do with our salvation. With this sword the spiritual person rebukes the devil, and the devil flees.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:17 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.17) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Those who have wars continually pressing on them do not even sleep. Therefore the holy apostle tells them under conditions of battle to keep awake and pray constantly, not giving in to the pains of the body but to bear them with the utmost fortitude.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:18 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Grace is not simply bestowed indiscriminately upon all but on those who love the Lord and especially upon those who, as well as loving, keep his life-giving laws. Let us keep them also. By keeping them our love for him will be confirmed.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Eph 6:24 (Interpretation of the Epistle to the Ephesians 6.24) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He applies the term bishops to presbyters, for at that time they had both names. … And it is clear that he makes this assumption here also. For he joins the deacons to the bishops, making no mention of the presbyters. Furthermore, it was not possible for many bishops to be shepherds to one city. So it is clear that he is calling the presbyters bishops; yet in this same letter he calls the blessed Epaphroditus their apostle, … and thus he indicates plainly that he was entrusted with an episcopal function because he had the name of an apostle.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 1:1 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 1.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“His praise for them is strong. He calls them "partners in grace." But by grace he is referring to his sufferings, as is made clear in what he goes on to teach, that "it has been granted to you that for the sake of Christ you should not only believe in him but also suffer for his sake."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 1:7 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 1.7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In their great concern for Paul the Philippians had sent the blessed Epaphroditus to help him. For this reason he writes to comfort them in return. He wants to show that the chains that bind him have themselves become the instruments of salvation to many. By "the progress of the gospel" he means the multitude of believers.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 1:12 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 1.12-13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Even against their will, Paul shows, the enemies of truth inadvertently cooperate with truth. Some are foolish enough to think that this can also be said about heresies. They ought to have perceived that the holy apostle's statement here is not an imperative sentence but a declarative one. He did not say "Let it be preached" but "It is being preached." Moreover, he does not condemn those people for preaching bad things but for preaching good things poorly, being led not by reverence for God but by partisanship.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 1:18 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 1.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In saying "I know that I shall remain and continue with you all" he means: "I know that I shall escape the present danger, so as to be once again a source of profit and encouragement to you. So you will have received what you desire." This prediction indeed came true. For he escaped the anger of Nero on the first occasion, as he shows in his letters to the blessed Timothy. … From Rome he went to Spain and took the gospel to them also, then returned and was only later beheaded.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 1:25 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 1.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul did not write this without reason. He was aware that certain people had started to think too highly of themselves. This was indeed due to the high excellence of their own virtue. For this reason he advises them toward concord and harmony, to live a life worthy of the gospel.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 1:27 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 1.27-28) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“But if [the Arians] think the "form of God" is not the being of God, let them be asked what they think is the "form of a slave." … If the form of a slave is the being of a slave, then the form of God is God.… Furthermore, let us recognize also that the apostle uses the example of Christ as a lesson in humility.… If the Son was not equal to the Father but inferior, he did not obey in humility—he merely fulfilled his station.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:6 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Being God, and God by nature, and having equality with God, he thought this no great thing, as is the way of those who have received some honor beyond their merits, but, hiding his merit, he elected the utmost humility and took the shape of a human being.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:6 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“See how the varied attestors agree. The Evangelist says "the Word became flesh." The apostle says that he, being in the form of God, "came to be in the form of a man" The Evangelist says "he pitched his tent among us." The apostle says "he took the form of a slave." The Evangelist says "we saw his glory, as of the only begotten of the Father." The apostle speaks of One "who being in the form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God." In a word, both teach the same: that, being God and the Son of God, and clothed in the Father's glory and having the same nature and power as his Begetter, the One who "in the beginning was with God and was was God" and wrought the creation "took the form of slave."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:7 (ERANISTES 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He says of the divine Word that, being God, he was not seen to be God but wore a human appearance. Yet the words "in the likeness of men" are appropriate to him, for the nature that he assumed was truly human, and yet he was not [merely] a man, though he at first glance appeared to be only a man.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:7 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.6-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Even to the most inattentive it is obvious that the divine nature needs nothing. He did not become human by being raised up from lowliness. Rather he abased himself from the utmost height. He did not receive what he did not have before but received as a man what he possessed as God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:9 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Every tongue stands for every people. But if the confession of Christ as Lord is a glorification of the Father, it is clear that those who call him a creature and a slave deface the glory of the Father also. In these few words, however, the divine apostle has subdued every heresy, among those who blaspheme the divinity of the Only Begotten, and those who deny his humanity and those who misconstrue the hypostatic union of the two natures.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:11 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Looking at this example," he says, "you have conceived a greater zeal for your own salvation, notwithstanding my absence. For this reveals the excellence of your goal, that it is not to please your teacher but out of eagerness for good things that you undertake this admirable labor."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:12 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The praises of the blessed Timothy are true, but the divine apostle has pronounced them at this point both as a sign of his own affection for them (since he has sent to their assistance the only comforter of his soul) and as an exhortation to receive him with all hospitality as a mouthpiece of the truth.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:20 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.19-22) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul attributes many accomplishments to Epaphroditus. He calls him not merely a brother but a fellow worker and a fellow soldier. And Paul has even called him their apostle, because he has been entrusted with their care. Thus it is apparent that those who were called bishops in the earlier part of the letter held their charge under Epaphroditus, being obviously presbyters. And he calls him a "minister to his need," because he had brought the necessities that they had sent, as was their duty, analogous to contributions for civic officers.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:25 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.25) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The words "God had mercy on him" also reveal Epaphroditus's zeal for the contest. He did not wish to be rid of his wretched life, even knowing the gain that was to spring from it. "And God also pitied me," says Paul, "by not depriving me of my fellow worker."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 2:27 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 2.26-7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"My Jewish identity," he says, "is in no way ambiguous. I do not come from a family that was only partially Jewish. I am a plant of freedom, a son of Rachel the beloved, on whose behalf the patriarch himself endured slavery."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 3:5 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 3.5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is not that I flee them as base things but that I prefer what is superior. Having tasted the grain, I throw away the refuse. For refuse means the denser and harder part of the chaff. It carries the grain but is discarded once the grain has been collected.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 3:8 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 3.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To know "the power of his resurrection" means to know through faith that he is the God and Maker of all, he assumed our nature, he effected our salvation, and he was raised again in the body that he had taken as he conceived the common salvation of all humanity. To know "the power of his resurrection" is to know the purpose of his resurrection.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 3:10 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 3.9-10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"It was he who first caught me in his net" Paul says in effect, "for I was fleeing him and was turned well away. He caught me as I fled. But now I in turn am the pursuer in my desire of catching him, that I may not be a disappointment to his saving work."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 3:12 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 3.12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some think that "paying no heed to the things behind" refers to life under the law. I think he says this of his labors as a preacher. For his custom was to be cursory and to mingle doctrinal statement with exhortation. What he says then is "I pay no heed to my previous labors, but I strive enthusiastically to press on to those ahead."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 3:13 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 3.13-14) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now some have been foolish enough to suppose that the yokefellow was his wife, not considering that when he wrote to the Corinthians he reckoned himself among the unmarried. … So the yokefellow is so called because he bore the same yoke of piety.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 4:3 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 4.3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"You gave to Epaphroditus," Paul says, "and Epaphroditus gave to me, and God himself received the sacrifice through me." Their praise is enhanced by their poverty. They were not prosperous when they sent their gifts but trapped in the utmost poverty.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 4:18 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 4.18) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Their gifts are like an aroma of sacrifice, a sacrifice acceptable and well-pleasing to God. Paul prays that the givers will also be recipients of necessities for the present life. He prays that "God will supply every need of yours." And there is nothing absurd in asking this blessing on them. For the Lord himself in the holy Gospels bids us say "give us our daily bread."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Phil 4:19 (EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS 4.19) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Whenever anything happens to the helmsman, either the officer in command at the bows or the seaman of highest rank takes his place, not because he becomes a self-appointed helmsman but because he looks out for the safety of the ship. So again in war, when the commander falls, the chief tribune assumes the command, not in the attempt to lay violent hands on the place of power but because he cares for his men. So too the thrice blessed Timothy when sent by the divine Paul took his place. It is, therefore, appropriate to you as a man of faith to accept the responsibilities of helmsman, of captain, of shepherd, gladly to run all risk for the sake of the sheep of Christ and not to leave his creatures abandoned and alone.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Thess 3:2 (LETTERS 78) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The woman who is pregnant knows that she has a fetus in the womb but does not know when birth will occur. So it is with us as we know that the Lord will come, but we do not teach the time itself with certainty.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Thess 5:3 (INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRST LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Let us then bravely bear the ills that befall us. It is in war that heroes are discerned; in conflicts that athletes are crowned; in the surge of the sea that the art of the helmsman is shown; in the fire that the gold is tried. And let us not, I beseech you, have concern for only ourselves, but let us rather look out for the rest, and that much more for the sick than for the whole, for it is an apostolic precept which exclaims, "Comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak." Let us, then, stretch out our hands to them that lie low, let us tend their wounds and set them at their post to fight the devil. Nothing will so vex him as to see them fighting and smiting again.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Thess 5:14 (LETTERS 78) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“When Paul says "since indeed," he means it as an affirmation without any shred of doubt. When we are in the habit of making an affirmation, we say "Since indeed this is true," meaning "This is to be treated as true without any question." Therefore God is said to be just, when, coming as the enforcer of the law, there is reward for us who have suffered for the faith and punishment for the godlessness of our persecutors.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Thess 1:6 (INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To what has been said it must also be added that we must not affirm that after the ascension the Lord Christ is not Christ but only the begotten Son. The divine Gospels and the history of the Acts and the epistles of the apostle himself were, as we know, written after the ascension. It is after the ascension that the divine Paul exclaims "Seeing then that we have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession." … And again when writing to the same a second time, he says, "Now we beseech you, brothers, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Thess 2:1 (LETTERS 146) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Indeed, the God of the universe has decreed that this figure shall himself appear during the time of consummation, and thus it is God's own decree that actually detains him until that appearance. What this means is as follows. When the divine apostle taught that the Lord had instructed him to preach the gospel among all the Gentiles, and then the end would come, and when he saw the worship of idols flourishing in connection with this, he spoke in obedience to the Lord's teaching. He said that superstition would be openly overturned and that when divine preaching would shine forth, then the adversary of the truth would appear.… Some say that the mystery of iniquity is Nero, that the master of impiety has already lived. But I think that the apostle indicates the heresies that have since arisen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Thess 2:6-7 (INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND LETTER TO THE THESSALONIANS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Believers of Jewish background, taking pride in their knowledge of the Old Testament, laid certain questions before Gentile believers. They did this in order to take advantage of their ignorance of these same divine words, and in the attempt to persuade them to embrace the law as a way of life. They rehearsed with them the human genealogy of the Lord as descended from Abraham and David. Therefore, Paul instructs Timothy to block these people and to prevent them from corrupting the teaching. The others he orders not to listen. He calls their ideas "myth" because they involve the Jewish, Mishna-like exposition of the Scripture, which focuses on superfluous and useless questions, rather than the essential divine economy of salvation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Tim 1:4 (INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The sinner is separated from the body of the church, stripped of divine grace, and so will be cruelly beaten by the Adversary, will fall into illnesses and painful passions and into a host of scrapes and calamities. It is understood that the sentence will be revoked when the sinner has repented.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Tim 1:20 (INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“There is one conciliator of peace, who joins in himself what has been in disjunction. Paul calls Christ man precisely because he is the Mediator, the one in whom human and divine natures are joined in friendship.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Tim 2:5 (INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In emphasizing hospitality and the care of the saints as important qualifications for the widow, Paul's goal is not to focus on a certain quantity of virtuous activity but rather on a quality of mind.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Tim 5:10 (INTERPRETATION OF THE FIRST LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Indeed, the God of all pre-formed these things from the beginning and before the ages. Now he has brought about a conclusion to all that was decreed. The incarnation is that in which the eternity of the Son is finally manifested.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Tim 1:10 (INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul was then at Rome. Many had wandered away, some for money, others for other reasons. Some of the Asian converts abandoned Paul there on account of the fear of Nero. Paul is afraid that they might be a problem to Timothy, and he wants him to be aware of them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Tim 1:15 (INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul applies the image of the great house to the world, where the golden vessels are persons of faith and virtue, the silver those who embrace civil life virtuously and righteously and the wooden those who live irreverent and disgraceful lives.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Tim 2:20 (INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Many are the devices secretly plotted against me and through me patched up against the faith of apostles. I am however comforted by the sufferings of the saints, prophets, apostles, martyrs and men famous in the churches in the word of grace and besides these by the promises of our God and Savior. For in the present life he has promised us nothing pleasant or delightful, but rather trouble, toil, and peril and attacks of enemies.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Tim 3:12 (LETTERS 109) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He calls the "crown of righteousness" that which has been prepared for the righteous, which is given by a just sentence. When? On that day. By whom? By the just judge. I have known him as just; I have known him as the judge. I trust in his judgment. I look for a sentence. In this way Paul offers consolation to all children of faith.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 2Tim 4:8 (INTERPRETATION OF THE SECOND LETTER TO TIMOTHY) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The opening of every one of his letters is distinguished by the divine apostle with this address. At one time it is "Paul a servant of Jesus Christ called to be an apostle." At another "Paul called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ." At another "Paul a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ." And suiting his benediction to his salutation he deduces it from the same source and links the title of the Son with God the Father, saying "grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Titus 1:1 (LETTERS 146) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Natural generation does not operate by the assent of the one who is born, whereas the birth that comes from faith requires such assent. Although the one who preaches may sincerely believe, he who hears, unless he takes to himself what he learns with faith, cannot be called the son of the preacher.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Titus 1:4 (INTERPRETATION OF THE LETTER TO TITUS) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The quote is from Callimachus, who is not a Jewish prophet but a pagan poet. He calls the Cretans liars on account of a tomb of Jove. Paul is not here offering fables but insisting on the inconsistency of the Cretans, for it is true that the one they call Jove is in another place dead and they have built him a tomb.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Titus 1:12 (Interpretation of the Letter to Titus) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul uses the term "Jewish fables" not to describe the law but the interpretation of the law put forward by the Jews. The Lord accuses them of this very thing when he says, "Why do you transgress the law for the sake of your own traditions?"”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Titus 1:14 (Interpretation of the Letter to Titus) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Here he says that he who according to the flesh derived his descent from the Jews is eternal God and is praised by the right minded as Lord of all created things. The same teaching is given us in the apostle's words to the excellent Titus: "Looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and Savior Jesus Christ." Here he calls the same one both Savior and great God and Jesus Christ.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Titus 2:13 (LETTERS 146) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The divine apostle immediately in the prologue demonstrates that Christ is better than all the prophets. Beginning with the divine nature, he shows him to be eternal—coeternal with the Father and the Creator of all. Next, contrasting him with the angels, he turns to sacred Scripture, which openly teaches that Christ is Son and God, while angels are ministers and creatures. He proceeds to show that the dispensation of our Lord Christ is greater than that of Moses, for Moses gave the Old Testament but Christ gave the New, which was promised through the prophets of old. The former promised that Palestine would be given; the latter, the kingdom of heaven. He compares the priesthood after the order of Melchizedek with the Levitical priesthood and demonstrates its superiority and excellence. In addition, he shows that even those who lived before the law or under the law and were nourished by piety were distinguished because of their faith. He speaks of them and their sufferings and courage, encouraging his hearers, who were in grave danger. Then, reminding his hearers of their own struggles and exhorting them to stand steadfast to the end and weaving together moral exhortation with doctrine, he closes the epistle.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:1 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The phrase "in many ways," of course, indicates the manifold dispensations, "various ways," the different kinds of divine visions. He appeared to Abraham in one way, to Moses in another, to Elijah in another, to Micaiah in another. Isaiah, Daniel and Ezekiel saw him under different guises. To bring this out the God of all said, "It was I who multiplied visions, and took visible form at the hands of the inspired authors." After all, the divine nature is not pluriform, but without either shape or appearance, simple and uncomplicated. It was, therefore, not the incomprehensible nature that they saw but guises of some kind, which the unseen God revealed as need required. The phrase "in many ways," of course, implies something else as well, that each of the inspired authors was entrusted with some particular dispensation, whereas their God—I mean Christ the Lord—did not provide for some single need, but by becoming man he set all to rights and secured the salvation of human beings. It became obvious, of course, that there is one lawgiver of the old and new.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:1 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He spoke of the Son as "creator of the ages" to bring out that he is eternal and to teach us that he was always beyond any temporal interval whatsoever. In these terms the Old Testament speaks of the God and Father as the one existing before the ages, that is, the one who always is.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Whom he appointed heir of all things." The divine apostle began with human beings, and after speaking first of the lowlier things he thus lays hold of the greater. In other words, Christ the Lord is heir of all things, not as God, but as man: as God he is maker of all things, and the creator of all things is Lord of all by nature, whereas the heir is made master of what he was previously not lord. In like manner the believers are heirs of God and coheirs with Christ: by grace they receive what they did not have before.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He clearly brought out the difference between Christ the Lord and the prophets, calling him alone "Son." The opening resembles the parable of the Lord: in telling the parable about the vineyard to the Jews, the Lord showed that slaves were first sent to the wicked farmers, then after their murder a son arrived.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The "glory" is eternal. Therefore, the "brightness" is also eternal. Brightness is of the same nature as fire. Therefore, the Son is of the same nature as the Father. And since the metaphor of brightness so manifestly demonstrates their coeternity and consubstantiality, he allows an opportunity for those sick with the blasphemy of Sabellius and Photinus, according to which the brightness does not subsist by itself. By another metaphor he excludes this blasphemy, for he goes on to say "and the very stamp of his nature."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“I wish and I pray that I may follow the footprints of the holy fathers, and I earnestly desire to keep undefiled the evangelic teaching that was in sum delivered to us by the holy fathers assembled in council at the Bithynian Nicaea. I believe that there is one God the Father and one Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father. Also that there is one Lord Jesus Christ, only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all ages, brightness of his glory and express image of the Father's person, on account of humanity's salvation incarnate and made human and born of Mary the virgin in the flesh. For so are we taught by the wise Paul …, "Concerning his Son who was descended from David according to the flesh and designated Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness." On this account we also call the holy virgin "Theotokos" and deem those who object to this appellation to be alienated from true religion.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:3 (LETTER 83) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In this way the divine apostle in several terms brought out the reality of the begetting, the oneness in being and the shared eternity of the Father and the Son. Since the divinity transcends all understanding, and it is impossible to bring out in one single image the mystery of the true doctrine of God, the preachers of the truth are obliged to do so by means of many.… Blessed Paul called him "Son" to show him to be different from the Father in regard to personhood; he spoke of him "as creator of the ages" to bring out in these ways his eternity and called him also "effulgence of glory" to indicate by this his shared eternity and the sameness of being, the effulgence being of the nature of the fire. He added that he is "stamp of his nature" to bring out both things at the same time, that he subsists of himself and that he reveals in himself the paternal characteristics. He adds also something else: "upholding all things by the word of his power." He not only made everything but also directs and guides it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is spoken with reference to the humanity. As God he is maker of angels and Lord of angels, while as man he became superior to angels after the resurrection and ascension into heaven since he was also less than angels on account of experiencing death.… So just as he was less than angels as man, since they have an immortal nature whereas he endured the passion, so after the ascension into heaven he became superior to the angels.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:4 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Both phrases, "brings the firstborn" and "let them worship," suggest the incarnation. Whence does he, the one who supports all things by the word of his power and is maker and creator of the ages, come into the world? How is he "firstborn" if he is only begotten? If even after the incarnation the angels adored him, did they not offer him this honor before the incarnation? He was everywhere as God, yet as man he came into the world.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:6 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"Your throne, O God, is forever." Through this he teaches us that the phrase "he sat down at the right hand of the majesty on high" was meant in human fashion. As God he has a throne that is eternal and a kingdom that is without beginning or end, but here human things are associated with it.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:8 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He indicated creation's change for the better that was due to him, and his own lack of beginning or extinction. "You are the same, and your years will never end," he says, note, meaning, "You were not made, but you are, and you admit of no change, being always the same." This suggests also the impassibility of the divinity. If it suffered, how is it the same? After all, it would be changed, and if it passed three days in death, its years would fail. Both the prophet and the apostle, however, the one writing the testimony and the other using it, emphasize that he is always the same and his years will not fail.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Having thus dealt with divine things, he shifts once more to the human. It is not to him as God that he says, "Sit at my right hand": how could it be, when "his throne is for ever and ever"? So as human he shared in this honor, having as God the eternal throne.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 1:13 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 1) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Again he associated a comparison with the exhortation, showing the extent to which the gospel teaching surpasses the provisions of the law. The ministry of angels was involved in the giving of the law, whereas in this case the Lord in person was the first to propose the saving teaching, and those who were in receipt of the apostolic grace welcomed it. While the law gives us a glimpse of what has to be done, the Lord's teaching is the source of eternal salvation.… He also showed the new covenant to be resplendent with spiritual gifts: of old the inspired authors alone shared in the spiritual bounty, whereas now all the believers enjoy this grace.… While he said this to encourage them to give heed to the divine teaching more zealously, he brought out the difference between the former and the latter under the guise of exhortation. It was very wise of him to say God witnesses to the message through miracles: the demonstration is beyond question, and the reliability of the witness indisputable.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:3-4 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since Paul called him both maker and Lord of the angels, and this seemed somehow beyond belief to those being taught that the nature of the angels is immortal and yet hearing of the passion of Christ the Lord, he was obliged to offer instruction on this as well. He was made less than the angels not in the divine nature but in his suffering humanity; this shared in divine glory after the resurrection. Of course, he endured the suffering for all: everything in possession of created nature needed this healing. He said as much, in fact, "so that apart from God he would taste death for everyone," only the divine nature is without need (he is saying); all other things needed the remedy of the incarnation. By becoming man God the Word destroyed the power of death; in destroying it he promised us resurrection, to resurrection he linked incorruptibility and immortality, and visible things also will share in incorruptibility.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:9 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“"The one who sanctifies and those who are sanctified have all one origin." This is a reference to the humanity of the one who sanctifies, for the assumed nature is created. The creator of him and of us is one. We are sanctified through him. Now if the heretics wish to understand this of the divine nature, let them not do so in such a way as to lessen the glory of the only begotten. For both we and he have one Father; but it is clear that he is Son by nature, we by grace. The fact that it says, "He sanctifies, but we are sanctified," teaches us this difference.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“How would it be possible to name him our brother or to call us sons and daughters properly if it were not for the nature—the same as ours—with which he was clothed?… And it was especially necessary for Paul to say "in the same way" so that he might refute the reproach of making the incarnation a fantasy. He makes all of these points in order to teach those who suppose that the Son was lower than the angels that he endured suffering for a necessary reason. He explains this more clearly in what follows.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2.14-15) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The phrase "he is not ashamed" suffices to bring out the difference in sonship. Speaking of masters and slaves we are accustomed to bring out the humility of masters by saying, "He is not afraid to eat and drink with his servants, to sit with them and personally to tend those of them who are ill." So this is what he is implying here as well, that the one who for our sakes accepted suffering is not ashamed to call "brethren" those for whom he endured the suffering—and not only "brethren," he also calls them "children." Likewise the Lord in the sacred Gospels said to the divine apostles, "Little children, yet a little while I am with you," and again, "Children, have you any fish?" He also shows that what is said in lowly fashion is said in reference to the incarnation: to the phrase "he is not ashamed" he linked "I shall have trust in him," that is, he is not ashamed on account of the salvation of humankind even to use language at variance with his own dignity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:13 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“How is it possible, he is saying, for Christ to style himself our brother or call us really children unless he bears the same nature? Hence on assuming it he overcame the influence of death and did away with the dread besetting us. We lived ever in the dread of death because we were forced to haul the yoke of mortality. Now, it was very necessary for him to use the phrase "likewise" so as to refute the calumny of mere appearance.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:15 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was very wise of the divine apostle to use the proper name instead of a generic name: he did not say, "He takes hold of human seed," but "He takes hold of Abraham's seed," reminding them also of the promise made to Abraham.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:16 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If he had assumed the nature of angels, he would have proved superior to death; but since what he assumed was human, through the passion he paid humankind's debt, while through the resurrection of the body that had suffered he demonstrated his own power.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:16 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He presented his saving death as an offering: the body he had assumed he offered for the whole of creation. He included something else as well for their consolation: having learned by experience the weakness of human nature in living under the law and under grace, he extends assistance to those under attack. This is said in respect of humanity: he is our high priest not as God but as human; he suffered not as God but as human; it was not as God that he learned our condition, but as God and creator he has a clear grasp of everything.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 2:18 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“After having in this fashion completed the comparison with the angels, he makes a parallel with the mighty Moses, greater than all the prophets, so that after showing the difference to be infinite, he may show at the same time the contrast between the covenants, the promises and of course the priests. Once again he mingles exhortation with the comparison lest he seem to be doing it on purpose rather than under pressure of a kind of necessity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 3:1 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“For if he were high priest as God, he would be so before the incarnation. As it is, that he became the apostle of our confession after the incarnation is taught us by the epistle to the Galatians: "But when the time had fully come, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 3:1 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 3.1-2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We shared in death with Christ the Lord through all-holy baptism, and after being buried with him we prefigured the resurrection, provided of course we kept faith firm. He referred to this by the phrase "first confidence." Through it we were renewed, we were joined to Christ the Lord, and we shared the grace of the all-holy Spirit.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 3:14 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God urged them to leave for the promised land, but some spoke in opposition, citing fear and the multitude of the enemy. Hence God consumed them all individually in the desert and brought in their children in place of them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 3:17-19 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 3) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Hearing the words does not suffice for salvation; accepting it in faith is necessary, and holding it firm. After all, what benefit was God's promise to those who received it, but did not receive it faithfully, trust in the power of God or, as it were, associate closely with God's words?”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He wants to make clear three rests mentioned in the divine Scripture: first, the seventh day, on which God finished creating; second, the land of promise; and third, the kingdom of heaven. He provides proof of this from the inspired testimony: If there is no other rest (he is saying), why on earth does he also urge those in receipt of the second kind not to harden their hearts, threaten punishment and make mention of those who spurned the second kind? He cites them in order, and firstly the rest on the seventh day.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:3-9 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He used the phrase "laid bare to the eyes of him" as a metaphor from sacrificed beasts, which lie completely mute, the slaughter doing away with their life, and along with their life their cries. In similar manner, he is saying, when we also are judged, we behold everything done by us in ungodly or lawless fashion, whereas we receive the sentence of punishment in silence, realizing as we do its justice.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:12-13 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In what has been commented on before, he made the comparison of the different kinds of rest and brought out that the rest promised to us is better than that pledged to Jews: to them he pledged the land of promise, whereas to us heaven. Here on the other hand he now develops the contrast of high priesthood and brings out that the high priesthood according to the order of Melchizedek is far better and greater than the levitical kind. Adopting once again exhortatory mode, he makes the comparison lest he seem to those still embracing the way of life according to the law to be hostile to the law and not rather defending the truth.… The apostolic verses also teach us this: they present him as having passed through the heavens, whereas the divinity of Christ the Lord has an uncircumscribed nature, is present everywhere and is near to everyone. The Lord himself also taught us this, "No one has ascended to heaven except the one who descended from heaven, the Son of man, who is in heaven." Though being here below and conversing with human beings, he claimed also to be on high. It is therefore necessary for us to realize that some names are appropriate to the divinity, some to the incarnation.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:14 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was the nature assumed from us for our sake that experienced our passions without sinning, not the one who took our nature for our salvation. And in the beginning of this section Paul teaches us by saying, "Consider Jesus, the apostle and high priest of our confession, faithful to him who made him." … No one of orthodox conviction would call a creature the uncreated and unmade, God the Word, coeternal with the Father. Rather the one from the seed of David, who existed free from all sin, became our high priest and sacrifice by offering himself to God for us, having the Word … united to himself and joined inseparably.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:15 (IN CYRIL OF ALEXANDRIA'S LETTER TO EUOPTIUS, ANATHEMA 10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The believers at that time were subjected to constant billowing by trials; so he consoles them by bringing out that our high priest not only knows as God the weakness of our nature but also as man had experience of our sufferings, remaining unfamiliar with sin alone. Understanding this weakness of ours, he is saying, he both extends us appropriate help and when judging us he will take our weakness into account in delivering sentence.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:15 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“As God, Christ the Lord has kingship by nature, an eternal throne: "Your throne, O God, is forever," Scripture says, remember. But as man, high priest and apostle of our confession he hears the words "Sit at my right hand"; it is to this the divine apostle referred by "throne of grace." In my view he hints also at the lovingkindness he will employ in judging, adding the comment, "so as to receive mercy and find grace by way of timely assistance": making our approach in the present life and giving evidence of unalloyed and sincere faith, we shall on the day of judgment attain lovingkindness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 4:16 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 4) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Even under the law it was not an angel that was appointed to act as priest for human beings but a human being for human beings, with the same nature, affected by the same passions, understanding the weakness of nature, assigning pardon to the recalcitrant, offering a hand to sinners, treating what affects the neighbor as his own. This is the very reason he is appointed to offer sacrifices not for the people alone but also for himself.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 5:1-3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The one receiving appointment from God is the lawful high priest; this was the way Aaron, the first high priest, received the honor. The divine apostle said this, of course, not intending to inform us now of the norms for high priesthood, but to lay the groundwork for a treatment of the Lord's high priesthood.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 5:4 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“How would it be possible for God the Word to fear death, since he is the Creator of the ages, unchangeable, immutable, free of passion? Certainly it would be the height of folly to go on at length about the point. For the extreme humiliation that marks the theme of the passage compels even those who blaspheme the divinity to recognize that none of these things are suitable to the divinity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 5:7 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“To those still lacking perfect faith the heralds of the truth propose only things to do with the humanity. This is the way followed by blessed Peter in addressing Jews. He accommodated his teaching to the limitations of the listeners, saying, "Jesus of Nazareth, a man attested to you by God," and so on in keeping with this theme. The divinely inspired Paul in proposing the message to the Athenians called Christ the Lord not God but a man.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 5:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 5) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is out of the question, he is saying, for those who have approached all-holy baptism, shared in the grace of the divine Spirit and received the type of the eternal goods to make their approach again and be granted another baptism. This is no different, in fact, from fixing the Son of God to the cross again and besmirching him again with the dishonor already shown. As he in his own case endured the passion once, we too likewise ought share the passion with him once. We are buried with him in baptism, and we rise with him; so it is not possible for us to enjoy the gift of baptism again.… Our former self was crucified with him in baptism by receiving the type of death. By "goodness of the Word of God" he meant the promise of good things; "powers of the age to come" is the term he used of baptism and the grace of the Spirit: through them it is possible to attain the promised goods.Now, the apostle said this to teach the believers from Jews not to think all-holy baptism is like the Jewish baptisms: they did not wash away sins, but cleansed the body of apparent defilement—hence they were applied many times and frequently. This baptism of ours, on the contrary, is one only, for the reason that it involves the type of the saving passion and resurrection and prefigures for us the resurrection to come. The followers of Novatian use these words to contest the truth, failing to understand that the divine apostle, far from prohibiting the remedies of repentance, set the limit for divine baptism.… After all, his writings to the Corinthians and the Galatians testify to the fact that he preaches repentance everywhere, and he disseminates these teachings everywhere.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 6:4-6 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Yet though making a promise and doing it with an oath, he did not immediately fulfill the promise; instead, the patriarch needed great patience, and only with the passage of a great length of time did he thus see the realization of the promise.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 6:15 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is a high priest forever, not in offering sacrifices (having offered his own body once), but in being a mediator leading the believers to the Father; through him (he says, remember) we both have had access to the Father. The Lord himself says in the sacred Gospels, "No one comes to the Father except through me." We must be aware, of course, that the divine apostle made mention of the oaths sworn to Abraham so that the unchanging character of the divine will should be brought out; it endures in advance the stability of high priesthood according to the order of Melchizedek, the oath being linked to the word at this place.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 6:20 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 6) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, the comparison he had frequently gone to great trouble to develop he develops in the present case. Firstly, he recalls the story of Melchizedek. While he seems to conduct his treatment in narrative style, he is laying the groundwork for his thesis. The reason, you see, that he showed Abraham giving a blessing and offering a tenth of the spoils was to show the patriarchy yielding precedence even in type. Then he brings out his importance also from the names. This name, Melchizedek, in the Hebrew and Syriac language means "king of righteousness"; he ruled over Salem, and the word Salem is translated as peace. His intention, therefore, is to present him in this way as a type of Christ the Lord: according to the apostle he is our peace, and according to the Old Testament author he is our righteousness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Christ the Lord, of course, has each of these by nature and in reality: while as God he is "without mother," being begotten only of the Father, as man he is "without father," being born only of a mother—the Virgin, I mean. As God he is "without genealogy": the one of the unbegotten Father does not require a family tree. "Without beginning of days": the begetting was eternal. "Without end of life": he has an immortal nature.This was the reason he likened not Christ the Lord to Melchizedek, but Melchizedek to Christ the Lord: one was type of the other, and the other the realization of the type. In respect of the priesthood, of course, Melchizedek did not imitate Christ the Lord; rather, Christ the Lord is a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek: being a priest belongs to a human being, whereas accepting offerings belongs to God. Yet by becoming incarnate the only begotten Son of God also became our high priest according to the order of Melchizedek, not by aggregating to himself the position but by concealing the divine status and accepting the lowly condition for the sake of our salvation. This is why he was called lamb, sin, curse, way, door, and many other names like that.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The text said of Melchizedek, of course, that "he continues a priest forever" since he did not transmit the priesthood to his children, like Aaron, Eleazar and Phineas; the one transmitting it to another as an heirloom seems somehow to be deprived of the position when someone else is performing it. It has another sense as well: just as we refer to Moses not just as the lawgiver but as the law itself, so too we use the name Melchizedek both of the person and the thing, namely, priesthood. Christ the Lord has it, enjoying eternal life.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Orth.—Do you say that according to the divine nature [the Lord] had a mother? Eran.—Certainly not. Orth.—For he was begotten of the Father alone before the ages? Eran.—Agreed. Orth.—And yet, as the generation he has of the Father is ineffable, he is spoken of as "without descent." "Who," says the prophet, "shall declare his generation?" Eran.—You are right. Orth.—Thus it becomes him to have neither beginning of days nor end of life; for he is without beginning, indestructible, and, in a word, eternal, and coeternal with the Father.Eran.—This is my view too. But we must now consider how this fits the admirable Melchizedek. Orth.—As an image and type. The image, as we have just observed, has not all the properties of the archetype. Thus to the Savior these qualities are proper both by nature and in reality; but the story of the origin of the race has attributed them to Melchizedek. For after telling us of the father of the patriarch Abraham, and of the father and mother of Isaac, and similarly of Jacob and of his sons, and exhibiting the pedigree of our first forefathers, it records neither the father nor the mother of Melchizedek. It also does not teach that he traced his descent from any one of Noah's sons, to the end that he may be a type of him who is in reality without father and without mother. And this is what the divine apostle would have us understand, for in this very passage he says further, "But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises." Eran.—Then, since holy Scripture has not mentioned his parents, can he be called without father and without mother? Orth.—If he had really been without father and without mother, he would not have been an image, but a reality. But since these are his qualities not by nature, but according to the dispensation of the divine Scripture, he exhibits the type of the reality. Eran.—The type must have the character of the archetype. Orth.—Is man called an image of God? Eran.—Man is not an image of God but was made in the image of God. Orth.—Listen then to the apostle. He says, "For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God." Eran.—Granted, then, that he is an image of God. Orth.—According to your argument then he must have plainly preserved the characters of the archetype, and he must have been uncreated, uncompounded and infinite. He ought also to have been able to create out of the nonexistent, he ought to have fashioned all things by his word and without labor. In addition to this, he ought to have been free from sickness, sorrow, anger and sin, to have been immortal and incorruptible and to possess all the qualities of the archetype. Eran.—Man is not an image of God in every respect. Orth.—Although he is truly an image in the qualities in which you would grant him to be so, you will find that he is separated by a wide interval from the reality. Eran.—Agreed. Orth.—Consider now too this point. The divine apostle calls the Son the image of the Father; for he says, "Who is the image of the invisible God?" Eran.—What then; does not the Son have all the qualities of the Father? Orth.—He is not Father. He is not uncaused. He is not unbegotten. Eran.—If he were he would not be Son. Orth.—Then does not what I said hold true; the image does not have all the qualities of the archetype? Eran.—True. Orth.—Thus too the divine apostle said that Melchizedek is made like unto the Son of God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:3 (DIALOGUE 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Eran.—Suppose we grant that [Melchizedek] is without Father and without mother and without descent, as you have said. But how are we to understand his having neither beginning of days nor end of life?Orth.—The holy Moses when writing the ancient genealogy tells us how Adam being so many years old begat Seth, and when he had lived so many years he ended his life. He writes the same of Seth, of Enoch, and of the rest. But he mentions neither beginning of existence nor end of life when speaking about Melchizedek. Thus as far as the story goes he has neither beginning of days nor end of life, but in truth and reality the only begotten Son of God never began to exist and shall never have an end. Eran.—Agreed. Orth.—Then, so far as what belongs to God and is really divine is concerned, Melchizedek is a type of the Lord Christ; but as far as the priesthood is concerned, which belongs rather to man than to God, the Lord Christ was made a priest after the order of Melchizedek. For, Melchizedek was a high priest of the people, and the Lord Christ has made the right holy offering of salvation for everyone. Eran.—We have spent many words on this matter. Orth.—Yet more were needed, as you know, for you said the point was a difficult one.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:3 (DIALOGUE 2) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“If the priesthood according to the law contained perfection, he is saying, on the grounds that through it everything according to the law was fulfilled, why is the giving of another one intended? Why on earth is the promise made to give it not according to the order of Aaron but according to the order of Melchizedek? Actually, all the law's requirements were fulfilled in the former one: it offered sacrifices, it gave purification from defilement, through it the commandments about festivals were fulfilled, the text says, "for under it the people received the law."After thus demonstrating the change of priesthood, he shows also the cessation of the law. The law was liked to the priesthood; so with priesthood coming to an end, the law also suffered the same fate.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The mystery of the divine plan is worthy of admiration: as Christ the Lord, eternal king as he is, was styled our high priest, so the tribe of Judah, which was formerly kingly, attained the priesthood through the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He is saying it is possible to bring out the likeness between the one and the other: as one did not have successors to his priesthood, so neither did the other transmit it to another—which he referred to as "bodily descent" because the law required on account of the mortality of human beings that after the death of the high priest his son would succeed to the priesthood. Now, in my view this phrase has another meaning as well: the priests cleansed the body in particular, sprinkling and washing it; they offered sacrifices for it. In other words, it was not for murderers or wreckers of others' marriages that they were in the habit of performing sacrifices, but for menstruating women, lepers and people who touched the bones of the dead.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:16 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The law ceases to have effect, he is saying, and the hope of better things is introduced. It ceases to have effect, not for being evil (the frenzied view of the heretics), but for being ineffective and incapable of providing the perfect benefit. It must be noted, of course, that he refers to the obsolete prescriptions of the law as ineffective and useless—circumcision, sabbath observance and similar things; the New Testament also bids us observe to a greater extent the commandments, you shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery, and suchlike things. In place of the former, therefore, we receive the hope of the good things to come: it relates us to God.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:18-19 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since he was the one who under the law appointed priests but brought them to an end and declared another in their place, he was obliged to say that he appointed them without taking an oath, but in his case included an oath as well. Do not think, then, that this priesthood will cease to have effect like that one, or that another one will take its place; the taking of an oath excludes such a false impression.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:20-21 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since the New Covenant promised us the kingdom of heaven, resurrection from the dead and life everlasting, though none of these is in sight, he had to call the Lord Jesus its "surety," who through his own resurrection confirmed the hope of our resurrection, on the one hand, and on the other continued to give his own resurrection through the miracles worked by the apostles.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 7:22 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 7) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He left till last the greatest honor, presenting him seated at the right hand of the throne of majesty. Aaron, the forebear of priests, remember, who was the first to receive the role of high priesthood, entered the divine sanctuary with fear and trembling, whereas this person has a seat at the right hand. He included the word minister, of course, because he is speaking of a high priest. What ministry does he discharge after offering himself once and for all, and no longer offering a further sacrifice? How is it possible for him at one and the same time to be seated and to minister? Only if you were to say the ministry is the salvation of human beings, which he procures in lordly fashion.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 8:1-2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He mentioned this by way of defense to stress that he was not criticizing the law but regarding it also as venerable for containing the type of the heavenly things. This was the reason he said it was pointless to refer to him as a priest while living on earth, there being priests according to the law discharging the worship prescribed by the law. So if the priesthood according to the law also came to an end, and the high priest according to the order of Melchizedek offered sacrifice and made further sacrifices unnecessary, why do the priests of the New Covenant perform the sacramental liturgy? It is clear to those versed in divine things, however, that it is not another sacrifice we offer; rather, we perform the commemoration of the one, saving sacrifice. The Lord himself, remember, required this of us, "Do this in memory of me," so that we should recall with insight the type of the sufferings undergone for us, kindle love for the benefactor and look forward to the enjoyment of the good things to come.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 8:4 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He concisely brought out the superiority: whereas the Old Covenant had corporeal promises associated with it—a land flowing with milk and honey, olive groves and vineyards, big families and suchlike things—the New had an eternal and heavenly kingdom.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 8:6 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The law is suited to mortals, whereas the New Covenant guarantees us eternal life. It was therefore right for the former one to grow old, while the latter remains new forever in being associated with the ages that do not grow old.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 8:12-13 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is the term he used of the tabernacle, which represents a type of the whole world: it is divided into two down the middle by a veil, one part of it called Holy, the other Holy of Holies. While the Holy represented the way of life on earth, the Holy of Holies represented life in heaven. The veil itself performed the function of the firmament.… Accordingly, just as he separates what is below from what is above, so the veil stretched out in the middle of the tabernacle divided the Holy of Holies from the Holy.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 9:1-3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“We are being taught through figures, he is saying, that the law bears of this life and is appropriate for those who still have a moral nature.… He also clearly taught us in these words that he does not reject the law as a whole—only the regulations about eating and drinking, menstruation, leprosy, childbirth and periods; they washed themselves and purified themselves with sprinkling, but none of this could make the conscience pure. Now none of these was imposed without reason but to meet some need, specifying which is not relevant at the present time. They were all temporary, however, looking forward to the time of perfection.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 9:8-10 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Since the divine nature is immortal, through the blood of the victims he realized the type of death and confirmed the covenant. Since God the Word became man and took a mortal body, there was no longer need of brute beasts as offerings; instead, he confirmed the new covenant with his own blood, the type corresponding to the shadow and the reality to the body. The water was a type of baptism, the blood of brute beasts the saving blood, the heat of the hyssop the grace of the divine Spirit, the scarlet wool the new garment, the piece of cedar (being a wood that does not rot) the impassible divinity, the ashes of a heifer the suffering of humanity.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 9:19-20 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 9) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“How could the blood of brute beasts declare guiltless some murderer or parricide? This is the reason blessed David also said, "Had you wanted it, I would have offered sacrifice; you will take no delight in burned offerings."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 10:4 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“In the former case a multitude of priests, a multitude of victims, and no benefit, whereas in this case priest and victim are one and the same, he achieved abolition of sins and needs no further service; instead, he is seated with the Father who begot him, awaiting the end of the present life. At that time, in fact, all the adversaries will adore him as God and Lord. Among his foes will be, first, the devil and the mass of the demons, then those of the Jews and the Gentiles who did not accept the illumination of the faith, and along with them the bands of the heretics guilty of the blasphemies against him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 10:12-13 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, this happened through the new covenant: we receive also in all-holy baptism the forgiveness of sins. In the life to come, when immortality is granted us, we shall live differently from everyone else, sin no longer capable of troubling those who have become immortal. May it be our good fortune to attain this life. We shall attain it if in the present life we embrace with enthusiasm the effort virtue involves and accept the struggles it requires. The Lord himself, who is the source of the future goods, will work with us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 10:17-18 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Now, it was not that he was ruling out repentance in these statements; rather, he was claiming there is no second sacrifice: our Lord was immolated for us once and for all. He used the term deliberately to emphasize that what is done against our free will enjoys a degree of pardon.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 10:26-27 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Once more, note, he brings out the difference under the guise of exhortation, namely, the Son in one case and the slave in the other, those sacrifices of brute beasts in one case and in the other this rational and all-holy sacrifice. To the law he set in opposition not a law but the "blood" and the "Spirit." Through them salvation comes to us.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 10:28-29 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 10) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“First he teaches the very definition of faith: through it we see what is unseen, and it acts as an eye for discernment of what is hoped for. Faith depicts for us in advance the resurrection of those still lying dead in their tombs and causes the immortality of the dust of our bodies to become evident.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:1 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He shows both those before the law and those under the law becoming God's friends through faith and enjoying distinction. In this he achieves two things at the same time: he brings out the power of faith (faith accomplishing what the law did not achieve) and provides encouragement to those dispirited at the insurrections of the adversaries, showing everyone in possession of everlasting repute to have traveled through the same storms.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The body's eye did not recognize the God of all as creator; instead faith instructed us that God, who has always existed, created what did not exist. There is, after all, no example of this among human beings; yet though learning nothing of the kind from nature, we have in faith a teacher of the unexpected. Human beings, of course, make something out of something, whereas the God of all produced what exists out of nothing.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:3 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The one who does not believe that this is so does not put up with the hardships of virtue; the farmer would not sustain the sweat of farming unless he believed he would gather the fruits of his labors; likewise the steersman puts up with untold dangers only by keeping his eyes on the harbors.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:5-6 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Not even when Abraham arrived in the promised land did he control it. Instead, he himself, his son and grandson lived the life of aliens, in what was their own by promise sojourning as though in a foreign land. Hence, instead of owning houses they spent the time living in tents. Yet they believed the promise to be true, even if not seeing the testimony of fact conforming to their faith.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:9 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The patriarch Abraham spoke in these terms to the Hittites, "I am a stranger and an alien residing among you; give me property among you for a burying place, so that I may bury my dead out of sight." The one in receipt of the promise of the whole earth did not even own a plot three cubits long.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:13 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It was opportune of him to use the phrase "he is not ashamed." The Lord of the powers, Master of the angels and Maker of heaven and earth when asked, "What is your name?" passed over all others and said, "I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob. This is my name forever, and how I am to be remembered by generations of generations."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:16 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“God promised to bring to light a vast number of Isaac's offspring like sand on the seashore, and he it was who bade Isaac become a victim. Beset by the two conflicting thoughts, then, and with nature tearing at him more harshly than any torturer, the patriarch easily overcame it all and offered the sacrifice. He brings out as well the thoughts he employed in banishing the others, "God was able to raise men even from the dead." He took issue with the thought arising in regard to the great number of offspring, believing that his son, even if slaughtered, could come back to life, God willing. "Figuratively speaking, he did receive him back," that is, by way of a symbol and type of the resurrection. Put to death by his father's zeal, he came back to life at the word of the one who prevented the slaughter. In him the type of the saving passion was also prefigured. Hence the Lord also said to the Jews, "Your father Abraham rejoiced at the prospect of seeing my day; he saw it and was glad."”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:17-19 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Lawlessness of life did not prevent salvation; faith covered the wounds of sin. Now, it is worth admiring the apostle's wisdom—or, rather, we ought sing the praises of the activity of the divine Spirit in associating a foreign woman and prostitute with Moses, Abraham, Noah, Enoch, and the other saints so as to establish the power of faith and repress the Jews' conceit. After all, six hundred thousand of them were consumed in the desert on account of lack of faith, as they gained no benefit from the way of life of the law. She on the contrary, though removed from kinship with Abraham, living outside the way of life of the law and spending most of her time in licentious behavior, through faith reaped salvation and foreshadowed in type the church. Just as she with faith gave admission to the spies, so the church did to the apostles. And as she was given the scarlet cord as a sign of salvation, so the church through the Lord's blood enjoyed the eternal goods.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:31 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Their trials, then, were of this kind and number, but they did not yet receive their crowns. The God of all is waiting for the trials of the others so that, with the stadium no more, he may award acclaim to all the victors together.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 11:39-40 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 11) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“The models of godliness are set before us on all sides, he is saying, in such vast numbers as to resemble a cloud in density and testify to the power of faith. Accordingly, let us keep our eyes on them, be light on our feet and rid ourselves of the burden of unnecessary worries, in this way being able also to avoid sin that is easy to contract. Before everything else we need perseverance to succeed in the course ahead of us. He said sin "clings" because it is easily contracted and committed: the eye is fascinated, the ear charmed, touch titillated, tongue easily loosened and thought quickly directed to the worst.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 12:1 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He could have avoided suffering, he is saying, had he so chosen; but he put up with the suffering for the benefit of all. The Savior's joy is the salvation of human beings; for it he endured the suffering, and after the suffering he is seated with the Father who begot him.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 12:2 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Fathers are in the habit of disciplining their true children, and if they see them caned by the teachers, they do not worry; they see the fruit coming from the discipline. But they despise illegitimate children and do not accord them equal attention. So if you also avoid discipline, you are of the number of the illegitimate.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 12:7-8 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Esau wept but did not repent; instead he envied his brother's prosperity.… The divine apostle also suggested this in what he said: "for he found no chance to repent," that is, he did not take the way to repentance, nor did he lament his evil intentions; instead, he grieved not for his sin but for Jacob's success.… It was not without purpose that the divine apostle cited the story of Esau: it was to emphasize that, although the firstborn, he was stripped of the blessing for gluttony and depravity. Jews too, by honoring the firstborn and being enslaved to the obsolete requirements of the law through gluttony, lost their claim to salvation, whereas the Gentiles, the new people, of whom Jacob was a type, gained the privileges of the firstborn. So he urges the believers from Jews not to imitate the lawlessness of the firstborn but to participate in the blessing of the newer people.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 12:16-17 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“While he brought out the fearsome things, he did not reveal the fruit springing from them. He did not say he "appeared," because what they saw was not the God of all in person but some impression of the divine coming.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 12:18-21 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“There you find dread, he is saying, here on the contrary festival and assembly. The former happens on earth, the latter in heaven; there thousands of people, here tens of thousands of angels. There unbelievers and lawbreakers, here church of the firstborn enrolled in heaven and spirits of the just who have been made perfect; there an old covenant, here a new one; there a slave as mediator, here a Son; there blood of brute beasts, here blood of a rational lamb. The phrase "speaks more graciously than the blood of Abel" means communicating through deeds and betraying its own activity: while the blood of Abel is celebrated, this blood is responsible for the salvation of human beings.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 12:22-24 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 12) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He referred to the saints long dead—Stephen the protomartyr, James the brother of John, James called Just; many others as well were done away with by the Jews' fury. By having an eye to them, he is saying, and acquainting yourselves with their praiseworthy lifestyle, emulate their faith.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:7 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This, too, he does not simply put down, but he fits it to the argument that has been interrupted, teaching that he was crucified by the Jews. And he also demonstrates his eternal existence, for he calls the human nature "yesterday and today" and names the divinity "forever." And he says that the two are the same, since the only begotten and the firstborn are one and the same Son.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:8 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13.8) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“By "strange teachings" he referred to what was at variance with the evangelical teachings. So he bids them persevere in the teaching of grace and abandon the observances of the law: No one reaped any benefit from them.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:9 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Look at the type, compare it with the reality and perceive the similarity. The law required a red heifer to be sacrificed, and the high priest to take some of its blood and sprinkle the mercy seat seven times with his finger. Burning the heifer itself outside the camp, they took the ashes and with them purified those people called impure. This acted as a type of the saving passion. The word red here means the body from Adam in the Hebrew language. He was fixed to the cross outside the gate. His blood purifies our souls; in place of the dust we have the life giving body.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:11-12 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He brought out the sacrifice of praise that is pleasing to God. To it he linked also that of doing good, which he was right to refer to as sharing.… Elsewhere the divine apostle says, "Our abundance supplies for their need so that their abundance may be for your need for a balance to be achieved." Sharing, then, is also repayment: one person gives money, another returns a blessing, and the person in need is in the stronger position.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:15-16 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Paul had been misrepresented to them as preaching the opposite of the law; so he impresses on them that he acted for no other reason than obedience to the divine word—hence his calling his conscience to witness.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:18 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“He appended the usual conclusion, invoking on them a share in grace. As for us, let us sing the praises of the giver of old laws and new. And let us pray to receive grace from him so that by observing the divine laws we may attain the promised goods, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom with the Father and the all-holy Spirit be glory, now and forever, for ages of ages. Amen.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Heb 13:25 (INTERPRETATION OF HEBREWS 13) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“It is rash to think that anything which spiritual men say is excessive or badly stated, for what is said is not mindless or superficial. For this man was a prophet, and the greatest of the prophets, on fire with zeal for God. What he said, he said by the inspiration of God's Spirit, which explains its extraordinary character.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on Jas 5:18 (CATENA) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Some thought that the promise and the salvation of those who lived before the coming of Christ was inferior, on the grounds that those who saw him in the flesh and observed the miracles which he did had a greater reward. This is why Peter had to show that their impression was wrong. For how could Abraham be inferior to someone who lived after the coming of Christ, when he saw the day of the Lord and that everyone who would be made perfect by the Lord would depart into his bosom? How could Moses and Elijah be inferior, when they appeared with the Lord at his transfiguration, even though they did not see him in the flesh? Peter insists that it is not necessary to have seen Jesus in the flesh, for there were many unbelievers who did so, some of whom were bold enough to transgress the old covenant. And this has been said for the benefit of those who, even if they have not seen or heard what the Lord said in the flesh, nevertheless have a divinely inspired love for those things. If someone receives the salvation sought by the prophets, it is that which they all longed for at the end of time. For everything else was created by him, but this was not made by anyone. It was not possible for the holy angels or for any of the blessed rational creatures to partake of it beforehand, though they all longed to glimpse the things which would be revealed in the last days.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Pet 1:12 (CATENA) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Just like grass, the people have dried up and their flower has fallen. God here foretold the salvation of the Gentiles and the sterility of the Jews. For by nature the human race is like grass, and the flowers of the grass are our pride and glory. But just as when the grass withers the flowers fall off, so when men die, their pride and glory are extinguished.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Pet 1:24 (CATENA) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“This is how Peter describes the way in which those who have been accepted by God are integrated into the church. It is by sharing a common origin, and by being in harmony with one another, by thinking and by saying the same things, by having the same mind and the same thoughts, that we are built into one house for the Lord.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Pet 2:5 (CATENA) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗
Theodoret of Cyrus · c. A.D. 393–457 A.D. 457
“Christ was nailed to the cross, paying the penalty not for his own sins but paying the debt of our nature. For our nature was in debt after transgressing the laws of its maker. And since it was in debt and unable to pay, the creator himself in his wisdom devised a way of paying the debt. By taking a human body as capital, he invested it wisely and justly in paying the debt and thereby freeing human nature.”
Historical Christian Faith commentaries database, on 1Pet 2:22 (ON DIVINE PROVIDENCE 10.26) PD · Historical Christian Faith commentaries database ↗

A richly-documented figure overflows with verbatim words and works; a sparsely-sourced one is handled honestly — what survives in the public domain, plainly shown, nothing padded.